This is a modern-English version of Buccaneers and pirates of our coasts, originally written by Stockton, Frank R..
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

they had been twenty-nine cats."—Frontispiece.
Buccaneers and Pirates
of Our Coasts
by
FRANK R. STOCKTON

Illustrated
Graphic
GROSSET & DUNLAP, Publishers
NEW YORK
by arrangement with The Macmillan Company
NEW YORK
by arrangement with The Macmillan Company
Copyright, 1897-1898,
By THE CENTURY CO.
Copyright, 1897-1898,
By THE CENTURY CO.
Copyright, 1898, 1926,
By THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
Copyright, 1898, 1926,
By THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
All rights reserved—no part of this book may be reproduced in any form without permission in writing from the publisher, except by a reviewer who wishes to quote brief passages in connection with a review written for inclusion in magazine or newspaper.
All rights reserved—no part of this book may be reproduced in any form without written permission from the publisher, except by a reviewer who wants to quote short passages for a review intended for a magazine or newspaper.
Set up and electrotyped July, 1898. Reprinted November, 1898; September, 1905; May, 1906; April, October, 1908; October, 1910; March, 1913; September, 1914; January, 1915; October, 1917.
Set up and electrotyped July, 1898. Reprinted November, 1898; September, 1905; May, 1906; April, October, 1908; October, 1910; March, 1913; September, 1914; January, 1915; October, 1917.
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
FOREWORD
Tempting boys to be what they should be—giving them in wholesome form what they want—that is the purpose and power of Scouting. To help parents and leaders of youth secure books boys like best that are also best for boys, the Boy Scouts of America organized EVERY BOY'S LIBRARY. The books included, formerly sold at prices ranging from $1.50 to $2.00 but, by special arrangement with the several publishers interested, are now sold in the EVERY BOY'S LIBRARY Edition at $1.00 per volume.
Tempting boys to become who they’re meant to be—providing them with wholesome options that truly appeal to them—that's the goal and strength of Scouting. To help parents and youth leaders find books boys love the most that are also the best for them, the Boy Scouts of America created EVERY BOY'S LIBRARY. The books included, which used to sell for prices between $1.50 and $2.00, are now available in the EVERY BOY'S LIBRARY Edition for just $1.00 per volume through a special deal with the publishers involved.
The books of EVERY BOY'S LIBRARY were selected by the Library Commission of the Boy Scouts of America, consisting of George F. Bowerman, Librarian, Public Library of the District of Columbia; Harrison W. Craver, Director, Engineering Societies Library, New York City; Claude G. Leland, Superintendent, Bureau of Libraries, Board of Education, New York City; Edward F. Stevens, Librarian, Pratt Institute Free Library, Brooklyn, N.Y., and Franklin K. Mathiews, Chief Scout Librarian. Only such books were chosen by the Commission as proved to be, by a nation wide canvas, most in demand by the boys themselves. Their popularity is further attested by the fact that in the EVERY BOY'S LIBRARY Edition, more than a million and a quarter copies of these books have already been sold.
The books in EVERY BOY'S LIBRARY were chosen by the Library Commission of the Boy Scouts of America, which included George F. Bowerman, Librarian at the Public Library of the District of Columbia; Harrison W. Craver, Director of the Engineering Societies Library in New York City; Claude G. Leland, Superintendent of the Bureau of Libraries at the Board of Education in New York City; Edward F. Stevens, Librarian at the Pratt Institute Free Library in Brooklyn, N.Y.; and Franklin K. Mathiews, Chief Scout Librarian. The Commission selected only those books that were, according to a nationwide survey, the most popular among boys themselves. Their popularity is also shown by the fact that in the EVERY BOY'S LIBRARY Edition, over 1.25 million copies of these books have already been sold.
We know so well, are reminded so often of the worth of the good book and great, that too often we fail to observe or understand the influence for good of a boy's recreational reading. Such books may influence him for good or ill as profoundly as his play activities, of which they are a vital part. The needful thing is to find stories in which the heroes have the characteristics boys so much admire—unquenchable courage, immense resourcefulness, absolute fidelity, conspicuous greatness. We believe the books of EVERY BOY'S LIBRARY measurably well meet this challenge.
We know so well, and are reminded so often, of the value of good literature that we frequently overlook the positive impact of a boy's recreational reading. Such books can shape him for better or worse just as much as his play activities, which are an essential part of his life. What’s important is to find stories with heroes who possess qualities that boys greatly admire—unstoppable courage, amazing resourcefulness, total loyalty, and standout greatness. We believe that the books in EVERY BOY'S LIBRARY sufficiently meet this challenge.
![[signed] James E. West](images/signature.png)
Contents
Chapter | Page | |
I. | The Bold Buccaneers | 1 |
II. | Some Masters in Piracy | 7 |
III. | Pupils in Piracy | 16 |
IV. | Peter the Great | 23 |
V. | The Story of a Pearl Pirate | 31 |
VI. | The Surprising Adventures of Bartholemy Portuguez | 39 |
VII. | The Pirate who could not Swim | 49 |
VIII. | How Bartholemy rested Himself | 59 |
IX. | A Pirate Author | 65 |
X. | The Story of Roc, the Brazilian | 72 |
XI. | A Buccaneer Boom | 89 |
XII. | The Story of L'Olonnois the Cruel | 94 |
XIII. | A Resurrected Pirate | 100 |
XIV. | Villany on a Grand Scale | 109 |
XV. | A Just Reward | 119 |
XVI. | A Pirate Potentate | 132 |
XVII. | How Morgan was helped by Some Religious People | 145 |
XVIII. | A Piratical Aftermath | 153 |
XIX. | A Tight Place for Morgan | 159 |
XX. | The Story of a High-Minded Pirate | 171 |
XXI. | Exit Buccaneer; Enter Pirate | 192 |
XXII. | The Great Blackbeard comes upon the Stage | 200 |
XXIII. | A True-Hearted Sailor draws his Sword | 210 |
XXIV. | A Greenhorn under the Black Flag | 217 |
XXV. | Bonnet again to the Front | 224 |
XXVI. | The Battle of the Sand Bars | 233 |
XXVII. | A Six Weeks' Pirate | 243 |
XXVIII. | The Story of Two Women Pirates | 253 |
XXIX. | A Pirate from Boyhood | 263 |
XXX. | A Pirate of the Gulf | 277 |
XXXI. | The Pirate of the Buried Treasure | 291 |
XXXII. | The Real Captain Kidd | 309 |
Buccaneers and Pirates of Our Coasts
Chapter I
The Bold Buccaneers
When I was a boy I strongly desired to be a pirate, and the reason for this was the absolute independence of that sort of life. Restrictions of all sorts had become onerous to me, and in my reading of the adventures of the bold sea-rovers of the main, I had unconsciously selected those portions of a pirate's life which were attractive to me, and had totally disregarded all the rest.
When I was a kid, I really wanted to be a pirate because of the complete freedom that kind of life offered. All kinds of rules had become burdensome to me, and while reading about the adventures of the brave sea pirates, I unconsciously focused on the parts of a pirate's life that I found appealing, completely ignoring everything else.
In fact, I had a great desire to become what might be called a marine Robin Hood. I would take from the rich and give to the poor; I would run my long, low, black craft by the side of the merchantman, and when I had loaded my vessel with the rich stuffs and golden ingots which composed her cargo, I would sail away to some poor village, and make its inhabitants prosperous and happy for [Pg 2] the rest of their lives by a judicious distribution of my booty.
In fact, I really wanted to become what you might call a marine Robin Hood. I would take from the wealthy and give to the needy; I would navigate my long, low, black boat alongside the merchant ship, and once I loaded my vessel with the valuable goods and gold bars that made up its cargo, I would sail off to some impoverished village and make its residents prosperous and happy for the rest of their lives by carefully distributing my spoils.
I would always be as free as a sea-bird. My men would be devoted to me, and my word would be their law. I would decide for myself whether this or that proceeding would be proper, generous, and worthy of my unlimited power; when tired of sailing, I would retire to my island,—the position of which, in a beautiful semi-tropic ocean, would be known only to myself and to my crew,—and there I would pass happy days in the company of my books, my works of art, and all the various treasures I had taken from the mercenary vessels which I had overhauled.
I would always be as free as a seabird. My crew would be loyal to me, and my word would be their law. I would decide for myself whether this or that action was appropriate, generous, and worthy of my unlimited power; when I got tired of sailing, I would retreat to my island—the location of which, in a beautiful semi-tropical ocean, would be known only to me and my crew—and there I would spend happy days with my books, my artwork, and all the various treasures I had taken from the mercenary ships I had boarded.
Such was my notion of a pirate's life. I would kill nobody; the very sight of my black flag would be sufficient to put an end to all thought of resistance on the part of my victims, who would no more think of fighting me, than a fat bishop would have thought of lifting his hand against Robin Hood and his merry men; and I truly believe that I expected my conscience to have a great deal more to do in the way of approval of my actions, than it had found necessary in the course of my ordinary school-boy life.
Such was my idea of a pirate's life. I wouldn’t hurt anyone; just seeing my black flag would be enough to make my victims forget about resisting, just like a plump bishop wouldn't dream of trying to fight Robin Hood and his merry men. I genuinely believed that my conscience would play a much bigger role in approving my actions than it had during my regular school-boy life.
I mention these early impressions because I have a notion that a great many people—and not only young people—have an idea of piracy not altogether [Pg 3] different from that of my boyhood. They know that pirates are wicked men, that, in fact, they are sea-robbers or maritime murderers, but their bold and adventurous method of life, their bravery, daring, and the exciting character of their expeditions, give them something of the same charm and interest which belong to the robber knights of the middle ages. The one mounts his mailed steed and clanks his long sword against his iron stirrup, riding forth into the world with a feeling that he can do anything that pleases him, if he finds himself strong enough. The other springs into his rakish craft, spreads his sails to the wind, and dashes over the sparkling main with a feeling that he can do anything he pleases, provided he be strong enough.
I bring up these early impressions because I feel that many people—not just young ones—still have a view of piracy that’s not too different from what I imagined as a kid. They understand that pirates are bad guys, essentially sea robbers or maritime murderers, but their bold and adventurous lifestyle, their courage, and the thrill of their escapades give them a kind of charm and intrigue similar to the noble thieves of the Middle Ages. One rides his armored horse, the sound of his sword clanging against the metal stirrup, charging into the world with the sense that he can do whatever he wants, as long as he's strong enough. The other jumps into his swift ship, hoists his sails to the wind, and zips across the shimmering ocean with the belief that he can do anything he desires, as long as he has the strength to back it up.
The first pirates who made themselves known in American waters were the famous buccaneers; these began their career in a very commonplace and unobjectionable manner, and the name by which they were known had originally no piratical significance. It was derived from the French word boucanier, signifying "a drier of beef."
The first pirates to make a name for themselves in American waters were the famous buccaneers; they started out in a pretty ordinary and harmless way, and the name they went by originally had no connection to piracy. It came from the French word boucanier, which means "a drier of beef."
Some of the West India islands, especially San Domingo, were almost overrun with wild cattle of various kinds, and this was owing to the fact that the Spaniards had killed off nearly all the natives, and so had left the interior of the islands to the herds of cattle which had increased rapidly. There [Pg 4] were a few settlements on the seacoast, but the Spaniards did not allow the inhabitants of these to trade with any nation but their own, and consequently the people were badly supplied with the necessaries of life.
Some of the West Indies islands, especially San Domingo, were almost overrun with wild cattle of different types. This happened because the Spaniards had killed off nearly all the natives, leaving the interior of the islands to the rapidly multiplying herds of cattle. There [Pg 4] were a few settlements along the coast, but the Spaniards didn’t permit the inhabitants to trade with any nation except their own, so the people struggled to get basic necessities.
But the trading vessels which sailed from Europe to that part of the Caribbean Sea were manned by bold and daring sailors, and when they knew that San Domingo contained an abundance of beef cattle, they did not hesitate to stop at the little seaports to replenish their stores. The natives of the island were skilled in the art of preparing beef by smoking and drying it,—very much in the same way in which our Indians prepare "jerked meat" for winter use.
But the trading ships that sailed from Europe to that area of the Caribbean Sea were crewed by brave and adventurous sailors, and when they learned that San Domingo had plenty of beef cattle, they didn't hesitate to stop at the small ports to restock their supplies. The island's natives were skilled at preparing beef by smoking and drying it, similar to how our Native Americans make "jerked meat" for winter storage.
But so many vessels came to San Domingo for beef that there were not enough people on the island to do all the hunting and drying that was necessary, so these trading vessels frequently anchored in some quiet cove, and the crews went on shore and devoted themselves to securing a cargo of beef,—not only enough for their own use, but for trading purposes; thus they became known as "beef-driers," or buccaneers.
But so many ships came to San Domingo for beef that there weren’t enough people on the island to handle all the hunting and drying needed. Because of this, these trading ships often anchored in a quiet cove, and the crews would go ashore and focus on gathering a cargo of beef—not just enough for their own needs, but for trading purposes as well; that’s how they became known as "beef-driers" or buccaneers.
When the Spaniards heard of this new industry which had arisen within the limits of their possessions, they pursued the vessels of the buccaneers wherever they were seen, and relentlessly destroyed [Pg 5] them and their crews. But there were not enough Spanish vessels to put down the trade in dried beef; more European vessels—generally English and French—stopped at San Domingo; more bands of hunting sailors made their way into the interior. When these daring fellows knew that the Spaniards were determined to break up their trade, they became more determined that it should not be broken up, and they armed themselves and their vessels so that they might be able to make a defence against the Spanish men-of-war.
When the Spaniards learned about this new industry that had developed within their territories, they chased down the buccaneers' ships wherever they were spotted and relentlessly destroyed [Pg 5] them and their crews. However, there weren't enough Spanish ships to put an end to the trade in dried beef; more European vessels—mostly English and French—began to stop at San Domingo; and more groups of hunting sailors ventured into the interior. When these bold individuals realized that the Spaniards were determined to dismantle their trade, they became even more resolved to maintain it, and they armed themselves and their ships to defend against the Spanish warships.
Thus gradually and almost imperceptibly a state of maritime warfare grew up in the waters of the West Indies between Spain and the beef-traders of other nations; and from being obliged to fight, the buccaneers became glad to fight, provided that it was Spain they fought. True to her policy of despotism and cruelty when dealing with her American possessions, Spain waged a bitter and bloody war against the buccaneers who dared to interfere with the commercial relations between herself and her West India colonies, and in return, the buccaneers were just as bitter and savage in their warfare against Spain. From defending themselves against Spanish attacks, they began to attack Spaniards whenever there was any chance of success, at first only upon the sea, but afterwards on land. The cruelty and ferocity of Spanish rule had brought [Pg 6] them into existence, and it was against Spain and her possessions that the cruelty and ferocity which she had taught them were now directed.
Thus, gradually and almost unnoticed, a state of maritime warfare formed in the waters of the West Indies between Spain and the meat traders from other countries. The buccaneers, initially forced to fight, came to enjoy it, as long as they were battling Spain. True to her oppressive and brutal policies regarding her American territories, Spain waged a harsh and violent war against the buccaneers who dared to disrupt her trade with her West Indian colonies. In response, the buccaneers also fought back fiercely against Spain. As they defended themselves from Spanish attacks, they began to strike back whenever there was a chance of success, starting at sea and later on land. The brutality and savagery of Spanish rule had brought them into existence, and the cruelty and violence that Spain had instilled in them were now directed at Spain and her possessions.
When the buccaneers had begun to understand each other and to effect organizations among themselves, they adopted a general name,—"The Brethren of the Coast." The outside world, especially the Spanish world, called them pirates, sea-robbers, buccaneers,—any title which would express their lawless character, but in their own denomination of themselves they expressed only their fraternal relations; and for the greater part of their career, they truly stood by each other like brothers.
When the buccaneers started to understand each other and form groups, they chose a common name—"The Brethren of the Coast." The outside world, especially the Spanish, labeled them pirates, sea-robbers, buccaneers—any term that highlighted their lawless nature. However, the name they gave themselves reflected their brotherly connections, and for much of their journey, they genuinely supported each other like brothers.
Chapter II
Some Masters in Piracy
From the very earliest days of history there have been pirates, and it is, therefore, not at all remarkable that, in the early days of the history of this continent, sea-robbers should have made themselves prominent; but the buccaneers of America differed in many ways from those pirates with whom the history of the old world has made us acquainted.
From the earliest days of history, there have been pirates, so it's not surprising that, in the early days of this continent's history, sea-robbers made a name for themselves. However, the buccaneers of America were different in many ways from the pirates we know about from the old world.
It was very seldom that an armed vessel set out from an European port for the express purpose of sea-robbery in American waters. At first nearly all the noted buccaneers were traders. But the circumstances which surrounded them in the new world made of them pirates whose evil deeds have never been surpassed in any part of the globe.
It was very rare for an armed ship to leave a European port solely to engage in sea robbery in American waters. Initially, most of the famous buccaneers were traders. However, the conditions they encountered in the New World turned them into pirates whose wicked actions have never been matched anywhere else in the world.
These unusual circumstances and amazing temptations do not furnish an excuse for the exceptionally wicked careers of the early American pirates; but we are bound to remember these causes or we could not understand the records of the settlement of the [Pg 8] West Indies. The buccaneers were fierce and reckless fellows who pursued their daring occupation because it was profitable, because they had learned to like it, and because it enabled them to wreak a certain amount of vengeance upon the common enemy. But we must not assume that they inaugurated the piratical conquests and warfare which existed so long upon our eastern seacoasts.
These unusual circumstances and amazing temptations don’t excuse the exceptionally wicked lives of the early American pirates; but we have to keep these reasons in mind, or we won't understand the history of the settlement of the [Pg 8] West Indies. The buccaneers were fierce and reckless individuals who engaged in their daring profession because it was lucrative, because they had grown to enjoy it, and because it allowed them to take some revenge on a common enemy. However, we shouldn't assume that they started the piracy and warfare that lasted so long along our eastern coasts.
Before the buccaneers began their careers, there had been great masters of piracy who had opened their schools in the Caribbean Sea; and in order that the condition of affairs in this country during parts of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries may be clearly understood, we will consider some of the very earliest noted pirates of the West Indies.
Before the buccaneers started their careers, there were legendary pirates who had established their schools in the Caribbean Sea. To clearly understand the situation in this region during parts of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, we will look at some of the earliest famous pirates of the West Indies.
When we begin a judicial inquiry into the condition of our fellow-beings, we should try to be as courteous as we can, but we must be just; consequently a man's fame and position must not turn us aside, when we are acting as historical investigators.
When we start looking into the situation of our fellow humans, we should strive to be as polite as possible, but we must also be fair; therefore, a person's reputation and status should not distract us when we are acting as historical researchers.
Therefore, we shall be bold and speak the truth, and although we shall take off our hats and bow very respectfully, we must still assert that Christopher Columbus was the first who practised piracy in American waters.
Therefore, we will be bold and speak the truth, and even though we will take off our hats and bow very respectfully, we must still assert that Christopher Columbus was the first to engage in piracy in American waters.
When he sailed with his three little ships to discover unknown lands, he was an accredited explorer for the court of Spain, and was bravely sailing forth [Pg 9] with an honest purpose, and with the same regard for law and justice as is possessed by any explorer of the present day. But when he discovered some unknown lands, rich in treasure and outside of all legal restrictions, the views and ideas of the great discoverer gradually changed. Being now beyond the boundaries of civilization, he also placed himself beyond the boundaries of civilized law. Robbery, murder, and the destruction of property, by the commanders of naval expeditions, who have no warrant or commission for their conduct, is the same as piracy, and when Columbus ceased to be a legalized explorer, and when, against the expressed wishes, and even the prohibitions, of the royal personages who had sent him out on this expedition, he began to devastate the countries he had discovered, and to enslave and exterminate their peaceable natives, then he became a master in piracy, from whom the buccaneers afterward learned many a valuable lesson.
When he set sail with his three small ships to explore unknown lands, he was an official explorer for the Spanish court, bravely heading out with a genuine purpose and the same respect for law and justice that modern explorers have today. However, when he stumbled upon uncharted territories filled with treasures and free from any legal constraints, his views and ideas began to shift. Now beyond the reach of civilization, he also moved past the limits of civilized law. Theft, murder, and destruction of property by commanders of naval expeditions lacking any warrant or commission is essentially piracy. When Columbus stopped being a legitimate explorer and, against the clear wishes and even the prohibitions of the royal figures who had sent him on this journey, began to ravage the lands he found and to enslave and wipe out their peaceful inhabitants, he transformed into a master of piracy, from whom the buccaneers later learned many important lessons.
It is not necessary for us to enter very deeply into the consideration of the policy of Columbus toward the people of the islands of the West Indies. His second voyage was nothing more than an expedition for the sake of plunder. He had discovered gold and other riches in the West Indies and he had found that the people who inhabited the islands were simple-hearted, inoffensive creatures, who did not know how to fight and who did not want to fight. [Pg 10] Therefore, it was so easy to sail his ships into the harbors of defenceless islands, to subjugate the natives, and to take away the products of their mines and soil, that he commenced a veritable course of piracy.
It’s not necessary for us to go too deep into Columbus's approach toward the people of the West Indies. His second voyage was simply a mission to steal. He had found gold and other treasures in the West Indies and discovered that the people living on the islands were kind-hearted, nonviolent individuals who didn’t know how to fight and didn’t want to fight. [Pg 10] Therefore, it was easy for him to sail his ships into the harbors of these defenseless islands, conquer the natives, and take the resources from their land and mines, which led him to a true path of piracy.
The acquisition of gold and all sorts of plunder seemed to be the sole object of this Spanish expedition; natives were enslaved, and subjected to the greatest hardships, so that they died in great numbers. At one time three hundred of them were sent as slaves to Spain. A pack of bloodhounds, which Columbus had brought with him for the purpose, was used to hunt down the poor Indians when they endeavored to escape from the hands of the oppressors, and in every way the island of Hayti, the principal scene of the actions of Columbus, was treated as if its inhabitants had committed a dreadful crime by being in possession of the wealth which the Spaniards desired for themselves.
The pursuit of gold and all kinds of treasure seemed to be the only goal of this Spanish expedition; the natives were enslaved and subjected to terrible hardships, leading to countless deaths. At one point, three hundred of them were sent as slaves to Spain. A pack of bloodhounds that Columbus had brought along was used to track down the poor Indians when they tried to escape from their oppressors. In every way, the island of Haiti, the main setting for Columbus's actions, was treated as if its inhabitants had committed a horrible crime just by having the wealth that the Spaniards wanted for themselves.
Queen Isabella was greatly opposed to these cruel and unjust proceedings. She sent back to their native land the slaves which Columbus had shipped to Spain, and she gave positive orders that no more of the inhabitants were to be enslaved, and that they were all to be treated with moderation and kindness. But the Atlantic is a wide ocean, and Columbus, far away from his royal patron, paid little attention to her wishes and commands; without going further [Pg 11] into the history of this period, we will simply mention the fact that it was on account of his alleged atrocities that Columbus was superseded in his command, and sent back in chains to Spain.
Queen Isabella was strongly against these harsh and unfair actions. She sent the slaves that Columbus had brought to Spain back to their homelands and made it clear that no more inhabitants were to be enslaved, and that they should all be treated with care and kindness. However, the Atlantic is a vast ocean, and Columbus, being far from his royal supporter, paid little attention to her wishes and orders; without going further [Pg 11] into the history of this period, we will simply point out that it was due to his supposed atrocities that Columbus was removed from his position and sent back to Spain in chains.
There was another noted personage of the sixteenth century who played the part of pirate in the new world, and thereby set a most shining example to the buccaneers of those regions. This was no other than Sir Francis Drake, one of England's greatest naval commanders.
There was another well-known figure of the sixteenth century who took on the role of pirate in the New World, setting a shining example for the buccaneers in those areas. This was none other than Sir Francis Drake, one of England's greatest naval leaders.
It is probable that Drake, when he started out in life, was a man of very law-abiding and orderly disposition, for he was appointed by Queen Elizabeth a naval chaplain, and, it is said, though there is some doubt about this, that he was subsequently vicar of a parish. But by nature he was a sailor, and nothing else, and after having made several voyages in which he showed himself a good fighter, as well as a good commander, he undertook, in 1572, an expedition against the Spanish settlements in the West Indies, for which he had no legal warrant whatever.
It's likely that Drake, when he first started out in life, was a very law-abiding and orderly person, since Queen Elizabeth appointed him as a naval chaplain, and it's said—though there’s some doubt about this—that he later became the vicar of a parish. However, deep down, he was a sailor and nothing else. After making several voyages where he proved to be both a skilled fighter and a capable commander, he launched an expedition in 1572 against the Spanish settlements in the West Indies, which he had no legal authorization for at all.
Spain was not at war with England, and when Drake sailed with four small ships into the port of the little town of Nombre de Dios in the middle of the night, the inhabitants of the town were as much astonished as the people of Perth Amboy would be if four armed vessels were to steam into Raritan Bay, and endeavor to take possession of the [Pg 12] town. The peaceful Spanish townspeople were not at war with any civilized nation, and they could not understand why bands of armed men should invade their streets, enter the market-place, fire their calivers, or muskets, into the air, and then sound a trumpet loud enough to wake up everybody in the place. Just outside of the town the invaders had left a portion of their men, and when these heard the trumpet in the market-place, they also fired their guns; all this noise and hubbub so frightened the good people of the town, that many of them jumped from their beds, and without stopping to dress, fled away to the mountains. But all the citizens were not such cowards, and fourteen or fifteen of them armed themselves and went out to defend their town from the unknown invaders.
Spain wasn’t at war with England, and when Drake sailed in with four small ships into the port of the little town of Nombre de Dios in the middle of the night, the townspeople were just as shocked as the people of Perth Amboy would be if four armed vessels steamed into Raritan Bay, trying to take over the town. The peaceful Spanish townspeople weren’t at war with any civilized nation, and they couldn’t understand why groups of armed men would invade their streets, enter the market, fire their calivers, or muskets, into the air, and then blow a trumpet loud enough to wake everyone up. Just outside the town, the invaders had left some of their men, and when they heard the trumpet in the market, they also fired their guns; all this noise and chaos scared the good people of the town so much that many jumped out of bed and without getting dressed, fled to the mountains. But not all the citizens were cowards; about fourteen or fifteen of them armed themselves and went out to defend their town from the unknown invaders.
Beginners in any trade or profession, whether it be the playing of the piano, the painting of pictures, or the pursuit of piracy, are often timid and distrustful of themselves; so it happened on this occasion with Francis Drake and his men, who were merely amateur pirates, and showed very plainly that they did not yet understand their business.
Beginners in any field, whether it’s playing the piano, painting, or being pirates, are often shy and unsure of themselves. This was true for Francis Drake and his crew on this occasion, who were just amateur pirates and clearly didn’t yet know what they were doing.
When the fifteen Spanish citizens came into the market-place and found there the little body of armed Englishmen, they immediately fired upon them, not knowing or caring who they were. This brave resistance seems to have frightened Drake [Pg 13] and his men almost as much as their trumpets and guns had frightened the citizens, and the English immediately retreated from the town. When they reached the place where they had left the rest of their party, they found that these had already run away, and taken to the boats. Consequently Drake and his brave men were obliged to take off some of their clothes and to wade out to the little ships. The Englishmen secured no booty whatever, and killed only one Spaniard, who was a man who had been looking out of a window to see what was the matter.
When the fifteen Spanish citizens entered the marketplace and saw the small group of armed Englishmen, they immediately opened fire on them, not knowing or caring who they were. This bold resistance seemed to scare Drake and his men almost as much as their trumpets and guns had frightened the citizens, and the English quickly retreated from the town. When they got to the spot where they had left the rest of their crew, they found that everyone else had already fled and taken to the boats. As a result, Drake and his brave men had to strip off some of their clothes and wade out to the small ships. The Englishmen ended up with no loot at all and killed only one Spaniard, who was a man who had been looking out of a window to see what was happening.
Whether or not Drake's conscience had anything to do with the bungling manner in which he made this first attempt at piracy, we cannot say, but he soon gave his conscience a holiday, and undertook some very successful robbing enterprises. He received information from some natives, that a train of mules was coming across the Isthmus of Panama loaded with gold and silver bullion, and guarded only by their drivers; for the merchants who owned all this treasure had no idea that there was any one in that part of the world who would commit a robbery upon them. But Drake and his men soon proved that they could hold up a train of mules as easily as some of the masked robbers in our western country hold up a train of cars. All the gold was taken, but the silver was too heavy for the amateur pirates to carry.
Whether or not Drake's conscience had anything to do with the clumsy way he made his first attempt at piracy, we can't say, but he quickly gave his conscience a break and took on some very successful robbery ventures. He got a tip from some locals that a convoy of mules was crossing the Isthmus of Panama, loaded with gold and silver bullion, and guarded only by their drivers; the merchants who owned all this treasure had no idea that anyone in that part of the world would dare to rob them. However, Drake and his crew soon showed that they could stop a mule train just as easily as some masked bandits in our western regions can hold up a train. They took all the gold, but the silver was too heavy for the amateur pirates to carry.
Two days after that, Drake and his men came to a place called "The House of Crosses," where they killed five or six peaceable merchants, but were greatly disappointed to find no gold, although the house was full of rich merchandise of various kinds. As his men had no means of carrying away heavy goods, he burned up the house and all its contents and went to his ships, and sailed away with the treasure he had already obtained.
Two days later, Drake and his crew arrived at a place called "The House of Crosses," where they killed five or six peaceful merchants, but were very disappointed to find no gold, even though the house was filled with valuable merchandise of all kinds. Since his men couldn't carry away heavy goods, he set fire to the house and everything in it and went back to his ships, sailing away with the treasure he had already collected.
Whatever this gallant ex-chaplain now thought of himself, he was considered by the Spaniards as an out-and-out pirate, and in this opinion they were quite correct. During his great voyage around the world, which he began in 1577, he came down upon the Spanish-American settlements like a storm from the sea. He attacked towns, carried off treasure, captured merchant-vessels,—and in fact showed himself to be a thoroughbred and accomplished pirate of the first class.
Whatever this brave former chaplain thought of himself, the Spaniards saw him as a total pirate, and they were right. During his epic journey around the world, which he started in 1577, he descended upon the Spanish-American settlements like a storm from the sea. He attacked towns, stole treasure, captured merchant ships, and really proved himself to be a skilled and accomplished top-tier pirate.
It was in consequence of the rich plunder with which his ships were now loaded, that he made his voyage around the world. He was afraid to go back the way he came, for fear of capture, and so, having passed the Straits of Magellan, and having failed to find a way out of the Pacific in the neighborhood of California, he doubled the Cape of Good Hope, and sailed along the western coast of Africa to European waters.
It was because of the valuable loot his ships were now carrying that he decided to sail around the world. He didn't want to return the way he came for fear of being captured, so after passing through the Straits of Magellan and not finding a way out of the Pacific near California, he went around the Cape of Good Hope and sailed along the western coast of Africa to reach European waters.
This grand piratical expedition excited great indignation in Spain, which country was still at peace with England, and even in England there were influential people who counselled the Queen that it would be wise and prudent to disavow Drake's actions, and compel him to restore to Spain the booty he had taken from his subjects. But Queen Elizabeth was not the woman to do that sort of thing. She liked brave men and brave deeds, and she was proud of Drake. Therefore, instead of punishing him, she honored him, and went to take dinner with him on board his ship, which lay at Deptford.
This huge pirate expedition caused a lot of anger in Spain, which was still at peace with England. Even in England, there were influential people advising the Queen that it would be wise and sensible to disown Drake's actions and make him return the loot he had taken from Spain. But Queen Elizabeth wasn’t the type to do that. She admired brave men and bold actions, and she was proud of Drake. So instead of punishing him, she honored him by having dinner with him on his ship, which was docked at Deptford.
So Columbus does not stand alone as a grand master of piracy. The famous Sir Francis Drake, who became vice-admiral of the fleet which defeated the Spanish Armada, was a worthy companion of the great Genoese.
So Columbus isn’t the only one recognized as a master of piracy. The renowned Sir Francis Drake, who became vice-admiral of the fleet that defeated the Spanish Armada, was a notable associate of the great Genoese.
These notable instances have been mentioned because it would be unjust to take up the history of those resolute traders who sailed from England, France, and Holland, to the distant waters of the western world for the purpose of legitimate enterprise and commerce, and who afterwards became thorough-going pirates, without trying to make it clear that they had shining examples for their notable careers.
These important examples are mentioned because it would be unfair to discuss the history of those determined traders who set sail from England, France, and Holland to the far waters of the western world for the sake of legitimate business and commerce, and who later turned into full-fledged pirates, without clarifying that they had inspiring models for their remarkable careers.
Chapter III
Pupils in Piracy
After the discoveries of Columbus, the Spanish mind seems to have been filled with the idea that the whole undiscovered world, wherever it might be, belonged to Spain, and that no other nation had any right whatever to discover anything on the other side of the Atlantic, or to make any use whatever of lands which had been discovered. In fact, the natives of the new countries, and the inhabitants of all old countries except her own, were considered by Spain as possessing no rights whatever. If the natives refused to pay tribute, or to spend their days toiling for gold for their masters, or if vessels from England or France touched at one of their settlements for purposes of trade, it was all the same to the Spaniards; a war of attempted extermination was waged alike against the peaceful inhabitants of Hispaniola, now Hayti, and upon the bearded and hardy seamen from Northern Europe. Under this treatment the natives weakened and gradually disappeared; [Pg 17] but the buccaneers became more and more numerous and powerful.
After Columbus's discoveries, the Spanish mindset seems to have been consumed with the belief that the entire undiscovered world, wherever it might be, belonged to Spain, and that no other nation had any right to discover anything on the other side of the Atlantic or to make any use of lands that had already been discovered. In fact, the natives of the new countries, as well as the people of all old countries except Spain, were viewed as having no rights at all. If the natives refused to pay tribute or to spend their days working for gold for their masters, or if ships from England or France stopped at one of their settlements for trade, it was the same for the Spaniards; a war of attempted extermination was waged against both the peaceful inhabitants of Hispaniola, now Haiti, and the bearded and hardy seamen from Northern Europe. Under this treatment, the natives weakened and gradually disappeared; [Pg 17] but the buccaneers became increasingly numerous and powerful.
The buccaneers were not unlike that class of men known in our western country as cowboys. Young fellows of good families from England and France often determined to embrace a life of adventure, and possibly profit, and sailed out to the West Indies to get gold and hides, and to fight Spaniards. Frequently they dropped their family names and assumed others more suitable to roving freebooters, and, like the bold young fellows who ride over our western plains, driving cattle and shooting Indians, they adopted a style of dress as free and easy, but probably not quite so picturesque, as that of the cowboy. They soon became a very rough set of fellows, in appearance as well as action, endeavoring in every way to let the people of the western world understand that they were absolutely free and independent of the manners and customs, as well as of the laws of their native countries.
The buccaneers were quite similar to the group of men referred to in our western country as cowboys. Young guys from good families in England and France often decided to pursue a life of adventure, and maybe some profit, sailing to the West Indies to seek gold and hides, and to confront the Spaniards. They often dropped their family names and took on new ones more fitting for roaming pirates. Just like those daring young men who ride across our western plains, herding cattle and battling Native Americans, they adopted a casual and relaxed style of dress, though probably not as visually striking as that of the cowboy. They quickly became a rough group, both in how they looked and how they acted, trying to convey to the people of the western world that they were completely free and independent from the manners and customs, as well as the laws, of their home countries.
So well was this independence understood, that when the buccaneers became strong enough to inflict some serious injury upon the settlements in the West Indies, and the Spanish court remonstrated with Queen Elizabeth on account of what had been done by some of her subjects, she replied that she had nothing to do with these buccaneers, who, although they had been born in England, had ceased [Pg 18] for the time to be her subjects, and the Spaniards must defend themselves against them just as if they were an independent nation.
So clearly was this independence recognized that when the pirates grew strong enough to seriously harm the settlements in the West Indies, and the Spanish court complained to Queen Elizabeth about the actions of some of her subjects, she responded that she had no connection to these pirates, who, even though they were born in England, had for now stopped being her subjects, and the Spaniards had to protect themselves from them as if they were a separate nation.
But it is impossible for men who have been brought up in civilized society, and who have been accustomed to obey laws, to rid themselves entirely of all ideas of propriety and morality, as soon as they begin a life of lawlessness. So it happened that many of the buccaneers could not divest themselves of the notions of good behavior to which they had been accustomed from youth. For instance, we are told of a captain of buccaneers, who, landing at a settlement on a Sunday, took his crew to church. As it is not at all probable that any of the buccaneering vessels carried chaplains, opportunities of attending services must have been rare. This captain seems to have wished to show that pirates in church know what they ought to do just as well as other people; it was for this reason that, when one of his men behaved himself in an improper and disorderly manner during the service, this proper-minded captain arose from his seat and shot the offender dead.
But it's impossible for men raised in civilized society, who are used to following laws, to completely shake off all ideas of propriety and morality as soon as they start living lawlessly. Many of the buccaneers couldn't let go of the ideas of good behavior they had learned as children. For example, there’s a story about a buccaneer captain who, after landing at a settlement on a Sunday, took his crew to church. Since it's unlikely that any of the buccaneers' ships had chaplains, chances to attend services must have been rare. This captain seemed to want to prove that even pirates know what they should do in church, just like everyone else; so when one of his men acted out of line during the service, the captain stood up and shot the man dead.
There was a Frenchman of that period who must have been a warm-hearted philanthropist, because, having read accounts of the terrible atrocities of the Spaniards in the western lands, he determined to leave his home and his family, and become a buccaneer, in order that he might do what he could for [Pg 19] the suffering natives in the Spanish possessions. He entered into the great work which he had planned for himself with such enthusiasm and zeal, that in the course of time he came to be known as "The Exterminator," and if there had been more people of his philanthropic turn of mind, there would soon have been no inhabitants whatever upon the islands from which the Spaniards had driven out the Indians.
There was a Frenchman from that time who must have been a kind-hearted philanthropist because, after reading about the terrible atrocities the Spaniards committed in the western lands, he decided to leave his home and family to become a buccaneer, so he could do something for the suffering natives in the Spanish territories. He approached the big mission he had set for himself with such passion and energy that eventually, he earned the nickname "The Exterminator." If there had been more people with his philanthropic mindset, there likely wouldn’t have been any inhabitants left on the islands where the Spaniards had expelled the Indians.
There was another person of that day,—also a Frenchman,—who became deeply involved in debt in his own country, and feeling that the principles of honor forbade him to live upon and enjoy what was really the property of others, he made up his mind to sail across the Atlantic, and become a buccaneer. He hoped that if he should be successful in his new profession, and should be enabled to rob Spaniards for a term of years, he could return to France, pay off all his debts, and afterward live the life of a man of honor and respectability.
There was another person from that time—also a Frenchman—who got himself into deep debt in his own country. Believing that honor prevented him from living off what truly belonged to others, he decided to sail across the Atlantic and become a buccaneer. He hoped that if he succeeded in this new line of work and managed to rob Spaniards for several years, he could return to France, pay off all his debts, and then live a life of honor and respectability.
Other ideas which the buccaneers brought with them from their native countries soon showed themselves when these daring sailors began their lives as regular pirates; among these, the idea of organization was very prominent. Of course it was hard to get a number of free and untrammelled crews to unite and obey the commands of a few officers. But in time the buccaneers had recognized leaders, [Pg 20] and laws were made for concerted action. In consequence of this the buccaneers became a formidable body of men, sometimes superior to the Spanish naval and military forces.
Other ideas that the buccaneers brought with them from their home countries quickly became evident when these bold sailors started their lives as regular pirates; among these, the idea of organization was particularly significant. Naturally, it was challenging to get a number of free and independent crews to come together and follow the commands of a few officers. However, over time, the buccaneers established recognized leaders, [Pg 20], and rules were created for coordinated action. As a result, the buccaneers became a powerful group of men, sometimes outmatching the Spanish naval and military forces.
It must be remembered that the buccaneers lived in a very peculiar age. So far as the history of America is concerned, it might be called the age of blood and gold. In the newly discovered countries there were no laws which European nations or individuals cared to observe. In the West Indies and the adjacent mainlands there were gold and silver, and there were also valuable products of other kinds, and when the Spaniards sailed to their part of the new world, these treasures were the things for which they came. The natives were weak and not able to defend themselves. All the Spaniards had to do was to take what they could find, and when they could not find enough they made the poor Indians find it for them. Here was a part of the world, and an age of the world, wherein it was the custom for men to do what they pleased, provided they felt themselves strong enough, and it was not to be supposed that any one European nation could expect a monopoly of this state of mind.
It’s important to remember that the buccaneers lived in a very unusual time. In terms of American history, it could be called the age of blood and gold. In the newly discovered lands, there were no laws that European nations or individuals wanted to follow. In the West Indies and nearby mainland areas, there was gold and silver, along with other valuable resources, and when the Spaniards came to their part of the new world, these treasures were what they sought. The native people were weak and unable to defend themselves. The Spaniards only had to take what they could find, and when they didn’t find enough, they forced the poor Indians to gather it for them. This was a part of the world, and a time in the world, where it was common for people to act as they pleased, as long as they felt strong enough, and it shouldn’t be expected that any single European nation could monopolize this mindset.
Therefore it was that while the Spaniards robbed and ruined the natives of the lands they discovered, the English, French, and Dutch buccaneers robbed the robbers. Great vessels were sent out from [Pg 21] Spain, carrying nothing in the way of merchandise to America, but returning with all the precious metals and valuable products of the newly discovered regions, which could in any way be taken from the unfortunate natives. The gold mines of the new world had long been worked, and yielded handsome revenues, but the native method of operating them did not satisfy the Spaniards, who forced the poor Indians to labor incessantly at the difficult task of digging out the precious metals, until many of them died under the cruel oppression. Sometimes the Indians were kept six months under ground, working in the mines; and at one time, when it was found that the natives had died off, or had fled from the neighborhood of some of the rich gold deposits, it was proposed to send to Africa and get a cargo of negroes to work the mines.
Therefore, while the Spaniards plundered and devastated the native populations of the lands they discovered, the English, French, and Dutch buccaneers looted the looters. Massive ships were sent from [Pg 21] Spain, carrying nothing of value to America, but coming back with all the precious metals and valuable goods from the newly discovered regions that could be taken from the unfortunate natives. The gold mines of the New World had been exploited for a long time and brought in substantial profits, but the native methods of extraction did not satisfy the Spaniards, who forced the poor Indians to work tirelessly at the grueling task of retrieving the precious metals until many of them perished under the harsh oppression. Sometimes, the Indians were kept underground for six months, laboring in the mines; and at one point, when it was discovered that the natives had died off or had fled from the areas around some of the rich gold deposits, there was a proposal to send to Africa for a shipment of enslaved individuals to work the mines.
Now it is easy to see that all this made buccaneering a very tempting occupation. To capture a great treasure ship, after the Spaniards had been at so much trouble to load it, was a grand thing, according to the pirate's point of view, and although it often required reckless bravery and almost superhuman energy to accomplish the feats necessary in this dangerous vocation, these were qualities which were possessed by nearly all the sea-robbers of our coast; the stories of some of the most interesting of these wild and desperate fellows,— [Pg 22] men who did not combine piracy with discoveries and explorations, but who were out-and-out sea-robbers, and gained in that way all the reputation they ever possessed,—will be told in subsequent chapters.
Now it’s easy to see why buccaneering seemed like such an appealing job. The chance to capture a valuable treasure ship, especially after the Spaniards put in so much effort to load it, was an exciting prospect from the pirate's perspective. While it often took reckless courage and almost superhuman stamina to achieve the daring acts required in this perilous career, these traits were common among most of the sea-robbers along our coast. The stories of some of the most fascinating of these wild and daring individuals— [Pg 22] men who focused solely on piracy instead of combining it with discoveries and explorations, and who earned all their fame through sheer sea robbery—will be shared in the following chapters.
Chapter IV
Peter the Great
Very prominent among the early regular buccaneers was a Frenchman who came to be called Peter the Great. This man seems to have been one of those adventurers who were not buccaneers in the earlier sense of the word (by which I mean they were not traders who touched at Spanish settlements to procure cattle and hides, and who were prepared to fight any Spaniards who might interfere with them), but they were men who came from Europe on purpose to prey upon Spanish possessions, whether on land or sea. Some of them made a rough sort of settlement on the island of Tortuga, and then it was that Peter the Great seems to have come into prominence. He gathered about him a body of adherents, but although he had a great reputation as an individual pirate, it seems to have been a good while before he achieved any success as a leader.
Very well-known among the early regular buccaneers was a Frenchman who became known as Peter the Great. This man appears to be one of those adventurers who weren’t buccaneers in the traditional sense (meaning they weren’t traders stopping at Spanish settlements to acquire cattle and hides, ready to fight any Spaniards who got in their way), but they came from Europe specifically to plunder Spanish territories, both on land and at sea. Some of them established a rough settlement on the island of Tortuga, and that’s when Peter the Great started to gain recognition. He gathered a group of followers, but even though he had a strong reputation as an individual pirate, it took him a while to find success as a leader.
The fortunes of Peter and his men must have [Pg 24] been at a pretty low ebb when they found themselves cruising in a large, canoe-shaped boat not far from the island of Hispaniola. There were twenty-nine of them in all, and they were not able to procure a vessel suitable for their purpose. They had been a long time floating about in an aimless way, hoping to see some Spanish merchant-vessel which they might attack and possibly capture, but no such vessel appeared. Their provisions began to give out, the men were hungry, discontented, and grumbling. In fact, they were in almost as bad a condition as were the sailors of Columbus just before they discovered signs of land, after their long and weary voyage across the Atlantic.
The situation for Peter and his crew must have been pretty bleak when they found themselves cruising in a large, canoe-shaped boat not far from the island of Hispaniola. There were twenty-nine of them altogether, and they couldn’t find a boat suitable for their needs. They had been drifting aimlessly for a long time, hoping to spot a Spanish merchant vessel that they could attack and potentially capture, but no such vessel showed up. Their supplies started to run low, the men were hungry, unhappy, and complaining. In fact, they were in nearly as bad shape as Columbus's sailors were just before they spotted signs of land after their long and exhausting journey across the Atlantic.
When Peter and his men were almost on the point of despair, they perceived, far away upon the still waters, a large ship. With a great jump, hope sprang up in the breast of every man. They seized the oars and pulled in the direction of the distant craft. But when they were near enough, they saw that the vessel was not a merchantman, probably piled with gold and treasure, but a man-of-war belonging to the Spanish fleet. In fact, it was the vessel of the vice-admiral. This was an astonishing and disheartening state of things. It was very much as if a lion, hearing the approach of probable prey, had sprung from the thicket where he had been concealed, and had beheld before him, not a [Pg 25] fine, fat deer, but an immense and scrawny elephant.
When Peter and his crew were on the brink of giving up, they spotted a large ship far away on the calm waters. Hope surged in every man as they eagerly grabbed the oars and paddled toward the distant vessel. But as they got closer, they realized the ship wasn’t a merchant vessel, likely full of gold and treasures, but a warship from the Spanish fleet. In fact, it belonged to the vice-admiral. This was an astonishing and discouraging turn of events. It was much like a lion, sensing the approach of its next meal, suddenly leaping from the bushes only to find, instead of a plump deer, a massive, scrawny elephant before it.
But the twenty-nine buccaneers in the crew were very hungry. They had not come out upon those waters to attack men-of-war, but, more than that, they had not come out to perish by hunger and thirst. There could be no doubt that there was plenty to eat and to drink on that tall Spanish vessel, and if they could not get food and water they could not live more than a day or two longer.
But the twenty-nine pirates in the crew were really hungry. They hadn’t come out onto those waters to fight warships, but more importantly, they hadn’t come out to die from hunger and thirst. There was no doubt that there was plenty of food and drink on that tall Spanish ship, and if they couldn’t get food and water, they wouldn’t last more than a day or two longer.
Under the circumstances it was not long before Peter the Great made up his mind that if his men would stand by him, he would endeavor to capture that Spanish war-vessel; when he put the question to his crew they all swore that they would follow him and obey his orders as long as life was left in their bodies. To attack a vessel armed with cannon, and manned by a crew very much larger than their little party, seemed almost like throwing themselves upon certain death. But still, there was a chance that in some way they might get the better of the Spaniards; whereas, if they rowed away again into the solitudes of the ocean, they would give up all chance of saving themselves from death by starvation. Steadily, therefore, they pulled toward the Spanish vessel, and slowly—for there was but little wind—she approached them.
Under the circumstances, it wasn’t long before Peter the Great decided that if his men were with him, he would try to capture that Spanish warship. When he asked his crew, they all vowed to follow him and obey his orders for as long as they had breath in their bodies. Attacking a ship armed with cannons and crewed by a much larger team than their small group felt almost like jumping into certain death. But still, there was a chance they could outsmart the Spaniards somehow; if they turned back to the vastness of the ocean, they would be giving up any hope of escaping death by starvation. So, they steadily rowed toward the Spanish vessel, and slowly—since there was hardly any wind—she drifted closer to them.
The people in the man-of-war did not fail to perceive [Pg 26] the little boat far out on the ocean, and some of them sent to the captain and reported the fact. The news, however, did not interest him, for he was engaged in playing cards in his cabin, and it was not until an hour afterward that he consented to come on deck and look out toward the boat which had been sighted, and which was now much nearer.
The people on the man-of-war easily spotted [Pg 26] the small boat far out in the ocean, and some of them told the captain about it. However, he wasn't interested because he was busy playing cards in his cabin. It wasn't until an hour later that he agreed to come on deck and check out the boat that had been spotted, which was now much closer.
Taking a good look at the boat, and perceiving that it was nothing more than a canoe, the captain laughed at the advice of some of his officers, who thought it would be well to fire a few cannon-shot and sink the little craft. The captain thought it would be a useless proceeding. He did not know anything about the people in the boat, and he did not very much care, but he remarked that if they should come near enough, it might be a good thing to put out some tackle and haul them and their boat on deck, after which they might be examined and questioned whenever it should suit his convenience. Then he went down to his cards.
Taking a good look at the boat and realizing it was just a canoe, the captain laughed at some of his officers' suggestion to fire a few cannon shots and sink the small craft. The captain thought that would be pointless. He didn’t know anything about the people in the boat, and he didn’t really care, but he noted that if they got close enough, it might be a good idea to put out some gear and haul them and their canoe on board, after which they could be examined and questioned whenever it was convenient for him. Then he went back to his cards.
If Peter the Great and his men could have been sure that if they were to row alongside the Spanish vessel they would have been quietly hauled on deck and examined, they would have been delighted at the opportunity. With cutlasses, pistols, and knives, they were more than ready to demonstrate to the Spaniards what sort of fellows they were, and the [Pg 27] captain would have found hungry pirates uncomfortable persons to question.
If Peter the Great and his crew had known that rowing alongside the Spanish ship would lead to them being quietly pulled on board and searched, they would have eagerly welcomed the chance. Armed with cutlasses, pistols, and knives, they were more than prepared to show the Spaniards what kind of men they were, and the [Pg 27] captain would have found that hungry pirates were not easy people to interrogate.
But it seemed to Peter and his crew a very difficult thing indeed to get themselves on board the man-of-war, so they curbed their ardor and enthusiasm, and waited until nightfall before approaching nearer. As soon as it became dark enough they slowly and quietly paddled toward the great ship, which was now almost becalmed. There were no lights in the boat, and the people on the deck of the vessel saw and heard nothing on the dark waters around them.
But it seemed to Peter and his crew that getting on board the warship was really tough, so they held back their excitement and waited until nightfall to get closer. Once it was dark enough, they quietly paddled toward the huge ship, which was nearly calm. There were no lights in the boat, and the people on the deck of the ship saw and heard nothing on the dark water around them.
When they were very near the man-of-war, the captain of the buccaneers—according to the ancient accounts of this adventure—ordered his chirurgeon, or surgeon, to bore a large hole in the bottom of their canoe. It is probable that this officer, with his saws and other surgical instruments, was expected to do carpenter work when there were no duties for him to perform in the regular line of his profession. At any rate, he went to work, and noiselessly bored the hole.
When they got close to the warship, the captain of the pirates—based on the old stories about this adventure—told his surgeon to drill a big hole in the bottom of their canoe. It’s likely that this officer, with his saws and other surgical tools, was also expected to handle carpentry when he didn’t have any medical duties. Anyway, he got to work and quietly drilled the hole.
This remarkable proceeding showed the desperate character of these pirates. A great, almost impossible task was before them, and nothing but absolute recklessness could enable them to succeed. If his men should meet with strong opposition from the Spaniards in the proposed attack, and if any of them [Pg 28] should become frightened and try to retreat to the boat, Peter knew that all would be lost, and consequently he determined to make it impossible for any man to get away in that boat. If they could not conquer the Spanish vessel they must die on her decks.
This incredible situation revealed just how desperate these pirates were. They faced a daunting, nearly impossible challenge, and only sheer recklessness could allow them to pull it off. If his crew encountered strong resistance from the Spaniards during the planned attack, and if any of them [Pg 28] got scared and tried to escape back to the boat, Peter realized that everything would be lost. So, he decided to ensure that no one could escape in that boat. If they couldn't defeat the Spanish ship, they would have to die on its decks.
When the half-sunken canoe touched the sides of the vessel, the pirates, seizing every rope or projection on which they could lay their hands, climbed up the sides of the man-of-war, as if they had been twenty-nine cats, and springing over the rail, dashed upon the sailors who were on deck. These men were utterly stupefied and astounded. They had seen nothing, they had heard nothing, and all of a sudden they were confronted with savage fellows with cutlasses and pistols.
When the partially submerged canoe reached the sides of the ship, the pirates grabbed onto every rope or ledge they could find and climbed up the sides of the warship like a bunch of cats. They jumped over the railing and charged at the sailors on deck. The sailors were completely stunned and shocked. They had seen nothing, heard nothing, and suddenly found themselves face-to-face with fierce men wielding cutlasses and pistols.
Some of the crew looked over the sides to see where these strange visitors had come from, but they saw nothing, for the canoe had gone to the bottom. Then they were filled with a superstitious horror, believing that the wild visitors were devils who had dropped from the sky, for there seemed no other place from which they could come. Making no attempt to defend themselves, the sailors, wild with terror, tumbled below and hid themselves, without even giving an alarm.
Some of the crew peered over the sides to find out where these strange visitors had come from, but they saw nothing, as the canoe had sunk. They were then overwhelmed with a fearful superstition, thinking that the wild visitors were demons that had fallen from the sky, since there appeared to be no other possible origin. Instead of defending themselves, the sailors, frantic with fear, rushed below deck and hid, not even trying to raise the alarm.
The Spanish captain was still playing cards, and whether he was winning or losing, the old historians [Pg 29] do not tell us, but very suddenly a newcomer took a hand in the game. This was Peter the Great, and he played the ace of trumps. With a great pistol in his hand, he called upon the Spanish captain to surrender. That noble commander glanced around. There was a savage pirate holding a pistol at the head of each of the officers at the table. He threw up his cards. The trick was won by Peter and his men.
The Spanish captain was still playing cards, and whether he was winning or losing, the old historians [Pg 29] don’t tell us, but suddenly a newcomer joined the game. This was Peter the Great, and he played the ace of trumps. With a big pistol in his hand, he demanded that the Spanish captain surrender. The noble commander looked around. There was a ruthless pirate pointing a pistol at the head of each officer at the table. He threw down his cards. The trick was won by Peter and his men.
The rest of the game was easy enough. When the pirates spread themselves over the vessel, the frightened crew got out of sight as well as they could. Some, who attempted to seize their arms in order to defend themselves, were ruthlessly cut down or shot, and when the hatches had been securely fastened upon the sailors who had fled below, Peter the Great was captain and owner of that tall Spanish man-of-war.
The rest of the game was pretty simple. When the pirates took control of the ship, the scared crew hid as best as they could. Some who tried to grab their weapons to defend themselves were brutally killed or shot, and once the hatches were tightly closed on the sailors who had gone below deck, Peter the Great became the captain and owner of that tall Spanish warship.
It is quite certain that the first thing these pirates did to celebrate their victory was to eat a rousing good supper, and then they took charge of the vessel, and sailed her triumphantly over the waters on which, not many hours before, they had feared that a little boat would soon be floating, filled with their emaciated bodies.
It’s pretty clear that the first thing these pirates did to celebrate their victory was enjoy a hearty dinner, and then they took control of the ship and sailed it proudly over the waters where, just a few hours earlier, they had feared a small boat would soon be drifting, filled with their wasted bodies.
This most remarkable success of Peter the Great worked a great change, of course, in the circumstances of himself and his men. But it worked [Pg 30] a greater change in the career, and possibly in the character of the captain. He was now a very rich man, and all his followers had plenty of money. The Spanish vessel was amply supplied with provisions, and there was also on board a great quantity of gold bullion, which was to be shipped to Spain. In fact, Peter and his men had booty enough to satisfy any sensible pirate. Now we all know that sensible pirates, and people in any sphere of life who are satisfied when they have enough, are very rare indeed, and therefore it is not a little surprising that the bold buccaneer, whose story we are now telling, should have proved that he merited, in a certain way, the title his companions had given him.
This remarkable success of Peter the Great brought significant changes to him and his crew. But it brought an even bigger change in the career and possibly in the character of the captain. He was now a very wealthy man, and all his followers had plenty of money. The Spanish ship was well-stocked with provisions, and it also held a large amount of gold bullion meant for shipment to Spain. In fact, Peter and his crew had enough loot to satisfy any reasonable pirate. We all know that reasonable pirates, and people in any area of life who are content when they have enough, are extremely rare. So, it is quite surprising that the bold buccaneer, whose story we are now telling, demonstrated that he deserved, in some way, the title his companions had given him.
Sailing his prize to the shores of Hispaniola, Peter put on shore all the Spaniards whose services he did not desire. The rest of his prisoners he compelled to help his men work the ship, and then, without delay, he sailed away to France, and there he retired entirely from the business of piracy, and set himself up as a gentleman of wealth and leisure.
Sailing his prize to the shores of Hispaniola, Peter let go of all the Spaniards whose help he didn’t want. He forced the rest of his prisoners to assist his crew in running the ship and then, without wasting any time, he sailed off to France. There, he completely left the life of piracy behind and established himself as a wealthy gentleman enjoying leisure.
Chapter V
The Story of a Pearl Pirate
The ordinary story of the pirate, or the wicked man in general, no matter how successful he may have been in his criminal career, nearly always ends disastrously, and in that way points a moral which doubtless has a good effect on a large class of people, who would be very glad to do wrong, provided no harm was likely to come to them in consequence. But the story of Peter the Great, which we have just told, contains no such moral. In fact, its influence upon the adventurers of that period was most unwholesome.
The typical story of a pirate, or any evil person for that matter, usually ends badly, no matter how successful they were in their life of crime. This pattern delivers a moral lesson that likely impacts many people who would gladly do wrong if they thought they could escape the consequences. However, the story of Peter the Great, which we just shared, doesn’t have that kind of moral. In reality, it had a very negative influence on the adventurers of that time.
When the wonderful success of Peter the Great became known, the buccaneering community at Tortuga was wildly excited. Every bushy-bearded fellow who could get possession of a small boat, and induce a score of other bushy-bearded fellows to follow him, wanted to start out and capture a rich Spanish galleon, as the great ships, used alike for war and commerce, were then called.
When the incredible success of Peter the Great was announced, the adventurous crowd at Tortuga was filled with excitement. Every bearded guy who could find a small boat and convince a group of other bearded guys to join him wanted to set out and seize a wealthy Spanish galleon, which was what the large ships used for both war and trade were referred to back then.
But not only were the French and English sailors [Pg 32] and traders who had become buccaneers excited and stimulated by the remarkable good fortune of their companion, but many people of adventurous mind, who had never thought of leaving England for purposes of piracy, now became firmly convinced that there was no business which promised better than that of a buccaneer, and some of them crossed the ocean for the express purpose of getting rich by capturing Spanish vessels homeward bound.
But not only were the French and English sailors [Pg 32] and traders who had turned into buccaneers thrilled and energized by the incredible luck of their companion, but many adventurous individuals, who had never considered leaving England to pursue piracy, now became fully convinced that there was no better opportunity than that of a buccaneer. Some of them even crossed the ocean specifically to get rich by capturing Spanish ships on their way home.
As there were not enough suitable vessels in Tortuga for the demands of the recently stimulated industry, the buccaneer settlers went to other parts of the West Indies to obtain suitable craft, and it is related that in about a month after the great victory of Peter the Great, two large Spanish vessels, loaded with silver bullion, and two other heavily laden merchantmen were brought into Tortuga by the buccaneers.
As there weren't enough suitable ships in Tortuga to meet the needs of the newly thriving industry, the buccaneer settlers traveled to other areas of the West Indies to find appropriate vessels. It's said that about a month after Peter the Great's major victory, two large Spanish ships filled with silver bullion and two other heavily loaded merchant ships were brought into Tortuga by the buccaneers.
One of the adventurers who set out about this time on a cruise after gold-laden vessels, was a Frenchman who was known to his countrymen as Pierre François, and to the English as Peter Francis. He was a good sailor, and ready for any sort of a sea-fight, but for a long time he cruised about without seeing anything which it was worth while to attempt to capture. At last, when his provisions began to give out, and his men became somewhat discontented, Pierre made up his mind that rather [Pg 33] than return to Tortuga empty-handed, he would make a bold and novel stroke for fortune.
One of the adventurers who set out around this time on a quest for gold-filled ships was a Frenchman known to his fellow countrymen as Pierre François, and to the English as Peter Francis. He was a skilled sailor, ready for any kind of sea battle, but for a long time he sailed around without encountering anything worth trying to capture. Finally, when his supplies started running low and his crew became a bit restless, Pierre decided that instead of heading back to Tortuga empty-handed, he would take a daring and unique chance for fortune.
At the mouth of one of the large rivers of the mainland the Spaniards had established a pearl fishery,—for there was no kind of wealth or treasure, on the land, under ground, or at the bottom of the sea, that the Spaniards did not get if it were possible for them to do so.
At the entrance of one of the major rivers on the mainland, the Spaniards had set up a pearl fishery—because there was no type of wealth or treasure, on land, underground, or at the bottom of the sea, that the Spaniards wouldn’t acquire if it was possible for them to do so.
Every year, at the proper season, a dozen or more vessels came to this pearl-bank, attended by a man-of-war to protect them from molestation. Pierre knew all about this, and as he could not find any Spanish merchantmen to rob, he thought he would go down and see what he could do with the pearl-fishers. This was something the buccaneers had not yet attempted, but no one knows what he can do until he tries, and it was very necessary that this buccaneer captain should try something immediately.
Every year, at the right time, a dozen or more ships would come to this pearl bank, accompanied by a warship for protection. Pierre was well aware of this, and since he couldn't find any Spanish merchant ships to loot, he decided to head down and see what he could do with the pearl fishers. This was something the buccaneers hadn't tried yet, but you never know what you can accomplish until you give it a shot, and it was crucial for this buccaneer captain to try something right away.
When he reached the coast near the mouth of the river, he took the masts out of his little vessel, and rowed quietly toward the pearl-fishing fleet, as if he had intended to join them on some entirely peaceable errand; and, in fact, there was no reason whatever why the Spaniards should suppose that a boat full of buccaneers should be rowing along that part of the coast.
When he got to the coast near the river's mouth, he took the masts out of his small boat and quietly paddled towards the pearl-fishing fleet, as if he planned to join them for a completely harmless reason; and, in fact, there was no reason for the Spaniards to think that a boat full of pirates would be rowing along that stretch of coast.
The pearl-fishing vessels were all at anchor, and the people on board were quietly attending to their [Pg 34] business. Out at sea, some distance from the mouth of the river, the man-of-war was lying becalmed. The native divers who went down to the bottom of the sea to bring up the shellfish which contained the pearls, plunged into the water, and came up wet and shining in the sun, with no fear whatever of any sharks which might be swimming about in search of a dinner, and the people on the vessels opened the oysters and carefully searched for pearls, feeling as safe from harm as if they were picking olives in their native groves.
The pearl-fishing boats were all anchored, and the people on board were quietly attending to their [Pg 34] business. Out at sea, some distance from the river’s mouth, the warship was lying still. The local divers who dove to the bottom of the sea to retrieve the shellfish that held the pearls plunged into the water and emerged wet and shining in the sun, completely unafraid of any sharks that might be swimming around looking for dinner. Meanwhile, the people on the boats opened the oysters and carefully searched for pearls, feeling as safe from danger as if they were picking olives in their home orchards.
But something worse than a shark was quietly making its way over those tranquil waters, and no banditti who ever descended from Spanish mountains upon the quiet peasants of a village, equalled in ferocity the savage fellows who were crouching in the little boat belonging to Pierre of Tortuga.
But something worse than a shark was quietly making its way across those calm waters, and no bandits who ever came down from the Spanish mountains to attack the peaceful villagers were as fierce as the brutal men crouching in the small boat owned by Pierre of Tortuga.
This innocent-looking craft, which the pearl-fishers probably thought was loaded with fruit or vegetables which somebody from the mainland desired to sell, was permitted, without being challenged or interfered with, to row up alongside the largest vessel of the fleet, on which there were some armed men and a few cannon.
This seemingly harmless boat, which the pearl divers likely assumed was filled with fruits or vegetables that someone from the mainland wanted to sell, was allowed, without any challenges or interruptions, to row up next to the largest ship in the fleet, which had some armed men and a few cannons on board.
As soon as Pierre's boat touched the Spanish vessel, the buccaneers sprang on board with their pistols and cutlasses, and a savage fight began. The Spaniards were surprised, but there were a great [Pg 35] many more of them than there were pirates, and they fought hard. However, the man who makes the attack, and who is at the same time desperate and hungry, has a great advantage, and it was not long before the buccaneers were masters of the vessel. Those of the Spaniards who were not killed, were forced into the service of their captors, and Pierre found himself in command of a very good vessel.
As soon as Pierre's boat made contact with the Spanish ship, the pirates jumped onboard with their pistols and swords, and a brutal fight broke out. The Spaniards were caught off guard, but there were many more of them than there were pirates, and they fought fiercely. However, the attacker, who is also desperate and hungry, has a significant advantage, and it didn't take long before the pirates took control of the ship. Those Spaniards who weren't killed were forced to serve their captors, and Pierre found himself in charge of a very good ship.
Now it so happened that the man-of-war was so far away that she knew nothing of this fight on board one of the fleet which she was there to watch, and if she had known of it, she would not have been able to give any assistance, for there was no wind by which she could sail to the mouth of the river. Therefore, so far as she was concerned, Pierre considered himself safe.
Now it just so happened that the warship was far enough away that she didn’t know anything about the battle happening on one of the ships in the fleet she was there to observe, and even if she had known, she wouldn’t have been able to help because there was no wind for her to sail to the river’s mouth. So, as far as she was concerned, Pierre felt safe.
But although he had captured a Spanish ship, he was not so foolish as to haul down her flag, and run up his own in her place. He had had very good success so far, but he was not satisfied. It was quite probable that there was a rich store of pearls on board the vessel he had taken, but on the other vessels of the fleet there were many more pearls, and these he wanted if he could get them. In fact, he conceived the grand idea of capturing the whole fleet.
But even though he had taken a Spanish ship, he wasn't stupid enough to lower her flag and raise his own. He had done well so far, but he wasn't content. It was likely that there were valuable pearls on the ship he captured, but the other ships in the fleet had a lot more pearls, and he wanted those if he could get them. In fact, he came up with the ambitious plan to capture the entire fleet.
But it would be impossible for Pierre to attempt [Pg 36] anything on such a magnificent scale until he had first disposed of the man-of-war, and as he had now a good strong ship, with a much larger crew than that with which he had set out,—for the Spanish prisoners would be obliged to man the guns and help in every way to fight their countrymen,—Pierre determined to attack the man-of-war.
But it would be impossible for Pierre to try anything on such a grand scale until he had first dealt with the warship. Now that he had a strong ship and a much larger crew than when he first set out—thanks to the Spanish prisoners who would have to man the guns and help fight their fellow countrymen—Pierre decided to go after the warship.
A land wind began to blow, which enabled him to make very fair headway out to sea. The Spanish colors were flying from his topmast, and he hoped to be able, without being suspected of any evil designs, to get so near to the man-of-war that he might run alongside and boldly board her.
A land wind started to blow, allowing him to make good progress out to sea. The Spanish flag was hoisted on his topmast, and he hoped to get close to the warship without raising any suspicion, so he could run alongside and confidently board her.
But something now happened which Pierre could not have expected. When the commander of the war-vessel perceived that one of the fleet under his charge was leaving her companions and putting out to sea, he could imagine no reason for such extraordinary conduct, except that she was taking advantage of the fact that the wind had not yet reached his vessel, and was trying to run away with the pearls she had on board. From these ready suspicions we may imagine that, at that time, the robbers who robbed robbers were not all buccaneers.
But then something unexpected happened that Pierre couldn’t have predicted. When the commander of the warship saw that one of the ships in his fleet was leaving its companions and heading out to sea, he couldn’t think of any reason for such unusual behavior, except that she was taking advantage of the calm and trying to escape with the pearls she had onboard. From these quick suspicions, we can guess that, back then, the thieves who targeted other thieves weren’t all buccaneers.
Soon after the Spanish captain perceived that one of his fleet was making his way out of the river, the wind reached his vessel, and he immediately set all [Pg 37] sail and started in pursuit of the rascals, whom he supposed to be his dishonest countrymen.
Soon after the Spanish captain noticed that one of his ships was trying to leave the river, the wind hit his vessel, and he quickly set all [Pg 37] sail and began chasing the rascals, who he thought were his untrustworthy countrymen.
The breeze freshened rapidly, and when Pierre and his men saw that the man-of-war was coming toward them at a good rate of speed, showing plainly that she had suspicions of them, they gave up all hope of running alongside of her and boarding her, and concluded that the best thing they could do would be to give up their plan of capturing the pearl-fishing fleet, and get away with the ship they had taken, and whatever it had on board. So they set all sail, and there was a fine sea-chase.
The breeze picked up quickly, and when Pierre and his crew noticed the warship approaching them at a good speed, clearly suspicious of them, they abandoned all hope of catching up to board her. Instead, they decided that their best option was to scrap their plan to capture the pearl-fishing fleet and escape with the ship they had taken and whatever it carried. So, they hoisted all the sails, and an exciting sea chase began.
The now frightened buccaneers were too anxious to get away. They not only put on all the sail which the vessel could carry, but they put on more. The wind blew harder, and suddenly down came the mainmast with a crash. This stopped the chase, and the next act in the performance would have to be a sea-fight. Pierre and his buccaneers were good at that sort of thing, and when the man-of-war came up, there was a terrible time on board those two vessels. But the Spaniards were the stronger, and the buccaneers were defeated.
The now scared pirates were desperate to escape. They not only unfurled every sail the ship could handle, but they added more. The wind picked up, and suddenly the mainmast came crashing down. This halted the chase, and the next part of the action would have to be a sea battle. Pierre and his pirates were skilled at that, and when the warship caught up, it was chaotic aboard both vessels. But the Spaniards were stronger, and the pirates were defeated.
There must have been something in the daring courage of this Frenchman and his little band of followers, which gave him favor in the eyes of the Spanish captain, for there was no other reason for the good treatment which the buccaneers received.
There must have been something in the bold courage of this Frenchman and his small group of followers that impressed the Spanish captain, because there was no other reason for the kind treatment the buccaneers received.
They were not put to the sword nor thrown overboard, not sent on shore and made to work as slaves,—three very common methods of treating prisoners in those days. But they were all set free, and put on land, where they might go where they pleased.
They weren't killed or thrown overboard, nor were they sent ashore to work as slaves—three common ways of handling prisoners back then. Instead, they were all set free and put on land, where they could go wherever they wanted.
This unfortunate result of the bold enterprise undertaken by Pierre François was deeply deplored, not only at Tortuga, but in England and in France. If this bold buccaneer had captured the pearl fleet, it would have been a victory that would have made a hero of him on each side of the Atlantic, but had he even been able to get away with the one vessel he had seized, he would have been a rich man, and might have retired to a life of ease and affluence; the vessel he had captured proved to be one of the richest laden of the whole fleet, and not only in the heart of Pierre and his men, but among his sympathizers in Europe and America, there was great disappointment at the loss of that mainmast, which, until it cracked, was carrying him forward to fame and fortune.
This unfortunate outcome of the daring venture by Pierre François was sorely lamented, not just in Tortuga, but also in England and France. If this brave buccaneer had managed to capture the pearl fleet, it would have been a triumph that could have made him a hero on both sides of the Atlantic. Even if he had only successfully escaped with the one ship he had taken, he would have become rich and might have enjoyed a life of comfort and wealth. The vessel he captured turned out to be one of the most heavily loaded of the whole fleet, and not only in the hearts of Pierre and his crew but also among his supporters in Europe and America, there was significant disappointment at the loss of that main mast, which, until it cracked, was propelling him toward fame and fortune.
Chapter VI
The Surprising Adventures of Bartholemy Portuguez
As we have seen that the buccaneers were mainly English, French, and Dutch sailors, who were united to make a common piratical warfare upon the Spaniards in the West Indies, it may seem a little strange to find a man from Portugal who seemed to be on the wrong side of this peculiar fight which was going on in the new world between the sailors of Northern and Southern Europe. But although Portugal is such a close neighbor of Spain, the two countries have often been at war with each other, and their interests are by no means the same. The only advantage that Portugal could expect from the newly discovered treasures of the West were those which her seafaring men, acting with the seafaring men of other nations, should wrest from Spanish vessels homeward bound.
As we’ve observed, the buccaneers were mostly English, French, and Dutch sailors who came together to wage a common piratical war against the Spaniards in the West Indies. It might seem a bit odd to find a man from Portugal seemingly on the wrong side of this unique conflict occurring in the New World between sailors from Northern and Southern Europe. However, even though Portugal is such a close neighbor to Spain, the two countries have frequently been at war, and their interests aren't the same at all. The only benefit Portugal could hope to gain from the newly discovered treasures of the West was what its seafaring men could take from Spanish ships heading home, in cooperation with sailors from other nations.
Consequently, there were Portuguese among the pirates of those days. Among these was a man named Bartholemy Portuguez, a famous flibustier.
Consequently, there were Portuguese among the pirates of that time. Among them was a man named Bartholemy Portuguez, a well-known flibustier.
It may be here remarked that the name of buccaneer was chiefly affected by the English adventurers on our coast, while the French members of the profession often preferred the name of "flibustier." This word, which has since been corrupted into our familiar "filibuster," is said to have been originally a corruption, being nothing more than the French method of pronouncing the word "freebooters," which title had long been used for independent robbers.
It’s worth noting that the term buccaneer was mainly used by English adventurers along our coast, while the French counterparts usually went with the term "flibustier." This word, which has since been distorted into our common "filibuster," is believed to have originally been a mispronunciation, simply reflecting the French way of saying "freebooters," a term that had long been used for independent pirates.
Thus, although Bartholemy called himself a flibustier, he was really a buccaneer, and his name came to be known all over the Caribbean Sea. From the accounts we have of him it appears that he did not start out on his career of piracy as a poor man. He had some capital to invest in the business, and when he went over to the West Indies he took with him a small ship, armed with four small cannon, and manned by a crew of picked men, many of them no doubt professional robbers, and the others anxious for practice in this most alluring vocation, for the gold fields of California were never more attractive to the bold and hardy adventurers of our country, than were the gold fields of the sea to the buccaneers and flibustiers of the seventeenth century.
Thus, even though Bartholemy called himself a flibustier, he was actually a buccaneer, and his name became well-known throughout the Caribbean Sea. From what we know about him, it seems he didn't begin his piracy career as a poor man. He had some capital to invest in the venture, and when he headed to the West Indies, he brought with him a small ship, armed with four small cannons, and crewed by a select group of men, many of whom were likely professional criminals, while others were eager to try their hand at this enticing profession, as the gold fields of California were never more appealing to the bold and daring adventurers of our country than the gold fields of the sea were to the buccaneers and flibustiers of the seventeenth century.
When Bartholemy reached the Caribbean Sea he probably first touched at Tortuga, the pirates' headquarters, and then sailed out very much as if he [Pg 41] had been a fisherman going forth to see what he could catch on the sea. He cruised about on the track generally taken by treasure ships going from the mainland to the Havanas, or the island of Hispaniola, and when at last he sighted a vessel in the distance, it was not long before he and his men had made up their minds that if they were to have any sport that day it would be with what might be called most decidedly a game fish, for the ship slowly sailing toward them was a large Spanish vessel, and from her portholes there protruded the muzzles of at least twenty cannon. Of course, they knew that such a vessel would have a much larger crew than their own, and, altogether, Bartholemy was very much in the position of a man who should go out to harpoon a sturgeon, and who should find himself confronted by a vicious swordfish.
When Bartholemy reached the Caribbean Sea, he probably first stopped at Tortuga, the pirates' headquarters, and then set sail as if he were a fisherman heading out to see what he could catch. He cruised along the usual route taken by treasure ships traveling from the mainland to Havana or the island of Hispaniola. When he finally spotted a vessel in the distance, it didn't take long for him and his crew to decide that if they were going to have any fun that day, it would definitely involve what could be considered a big-game fish, because the ship slowly approaching them was a large Spanish vessel, and from its portholes poked the muzzles of at least twenty cannons. They understood that such a ship would have a much larger crew than theirs, and overall, Bartholemy was in the position of a guy who went out to catch a sturgeon but found himself facing a dangerous swordfish.
The Spanish merchantmen of that day were generally well armed, for getting home safely across the Atlantic was often the most difficult part of the treasure-seeking. There were many of these ships, which, although they did not belong to the Spanish navy, might almost be designated as men-of-war; and it was one of these with which our flibustier had now met.
The Spanish merchant ships of that time were usually well-armed because getting back safely across the Atlantic was often the hardest part of searching for treasure. There were many of these ships, which, although they weren't part of the Spanish navy, could almost be called warships; and it was one of these that our pirate had now encountered.
But pirates and fishermen cannot afford to pick and choose. They must take what comes to them [Pg 42] and make the best of it, and this is exactly the way in which the matter presented itself to Bartholemy and his men. They held one of their councils around the mast, and after an address from their leader, they decided that come what may, they must attack that Spanish vessel.
But pirates and fishermen can't afford to be picky. They have to take what they get [Pg 42] and make the best of it, and that's exactly how this situation looked to Bartholemy and his crew. They gathered around the mast for a meeting, and after their leader spoke, they decided that no matter what, they had to attack that Spanish ship.
So the little pirate sailed boldly toward the big Spaniard, and the latter vessel, utterly astonished at the audacity of this attack,—for the pirates' flag was flying,—lay to, head to the wind, and waited, the gunners standing by their cannon. When the pirates had come near enough to see and understand the size and power of the vessel they had thought of attacking, they did not, as might have been expected, put about and sail away at the best of their vessel's speed, but they kept straight on their course as if they had been about to fall upon a great, unwieldy merchantman, manned by common sailors.
So the little pirate sailed confidently toward the massive Spanish ship, which was completely shocked by the boldness of the attack—especially since the pirates' flag was flying. The Spanish vessel stopped, facing into the wind, and waited, with the gunners standing by their cannons. When the pirates got close enough to see and gauge the size and power of the ship they intended to attack, they didn’t, as one might expect, turn around and sail away as fast as their ship could go. Instead, they continued straight ahead, as if they were about to engage a large, clumsy merchant ship staffed by ordinary sailors.
Perceiving the foolhardiness of the little vessel, the Spanish commander determined to give it a lesson which would teach its captain to understand better the relative power of great vessels and little ones, so, as soon as the pirates' vessel was near enough, he ordered a broadside fired upon it. The Spanish ship had a great many people on board. It had a crew of seventy men, and besides these there were some passengers, and regular marines, and knowing [Pg 43] that the captain had determined to fire upon the approaching vessel, everybody had gathered on deck to see the little pirate ship go down.
Realizing the recklessness of the small ship, the Spanish commander decided to teach its captain a lesson that would help him understand the power difference between large and small vessels. So, as soon as the pirates' ship was close enough, he ordered a broadside to be fired at it. The Spanish ship had many people on board—there were seventy crew members, along with some passengers and regular marines. Knowing that the captain had set his mind on firing at the approaching vessel, everyone had gathered on deck to watch the little pirate ship sink.
But the ten great cannon-balls which were shot out at Bartholemy's little craft all missed their aim, and before the guns could be reloaded or the great ship be got around so as to deliver her other broadside, the pirate vessel was alongside of her. Bartholemy had fired none of his cannon. Such guns were useless against so huge a foe. What he was after was a hand-to-hand combat on the deck of the Spanish ship.
But the ten huge cannonballs fired at Bartholemy's small ship all missed their target, and before the guns could be reloaded or the large ship could turn to deliver another broadside, the pirate vessel was right next to it. Bartholemy hadn’t fired any of his cannons. Those guns were pointless against such a massive enemy. What he wanted was a face-to-face fight on the deck of the Spanish ship.
The pirates were all ready for hot work. They had thrown aside their coats and shirts as if each of them were going into a prize fight, and, with their cutlasses in their hands, and their pistols and knives in their belts, they scrambled like monkeys up the sides of the great ship. But Spaniards are brave men and good fighters, and there were more than twice as many of them as there were of the pirates, and it was not long before the latter found out that they could not capture that vessel by boarding it. So over the side they tumbled as fast as they could go, leaving some of their number dead and wounded behind them. They jumped into their own vessel, and then they put off to a short distance to take breath and get ready for a different kind of a fight. The triumphant Spaniards [Pg 44] now prepared to get rid of this boat load of half-naked wild beasts, which they could easily do if they should take better aim with their cannon than they had done before.
The pirates were all set for a tough fight. They had tossed aside their jackets and shirts as if heading into a boxing match, and with their cutlasses in hand, pistols, and knives in their belts, they scrambled up the sides of the big ship like monkeys. But the Spaniards were brave men and skilled fighters, and there were more than twice as many of them as there were pirates. It didn't take long for the pirates to realize that they couldn't take the ship by boarding it. So, they quickly jumped over the side, leaving some of their group dead or injured behind them. They hopped into their own boat and moved a short distance away to catch their breath and prepare for a different kind of fight. The victorious Spaniards [Pg 44] now got ready to deal with this boat full of half-naked wild men, which they could easily do if they aimed their cannons better than they had before.
But to their amazement they soon found that they could do nothing with the guns, nor were they able to work their ship so as to get it into position for effectual shots. Bartholemy and his men laid aside their cutlasses and their pistols, and took up their muskets, with which they were well provided. Their vessel lay within a very short range of the Spanish ship, and whenever a man could be seen through the portholes, or showed himself in the rigging or anywhere else where it was necessary to go in order to work the ship, he made himself a target for the good aim of the pirates. The pirate vessel could move about as it pleased, for it required but a few men to manage it, and so it kept out of the way of the Spanish guns, and its best marksmen, crouching close to the deck, fired and fired whenever a Spanish head was to be seen.
But to their surprise, they quickly realized they couldn't do anything with the guns, nor could they maneuver their ship into position for effective shots. Bartholemy and his men put down their cutlasses and pistols and picked up their muskets, which they had in good supply. Their vessel was within a very short range of the Spanish ship, and whenever a man was spotted through the portholes or appeared in the rigging or anywhere else necessary to operate the ship, he became a target for the pirates' precise aim. The pirate ship could move freely as it only needed a few men to operate it, allowing it to stay clear of the Spanish guns, while its best marksmen, crouching close to the deck, fired whenever a Spanish head was visible.
For five long hours this unequal contest was kept up. It might have reminded one of a man with a slender rod and a long, delicate line, who had hooked a big salmon. The man could not pull in the salmon, but, on the other hand, the salmon could not hurt the man, and in the course of time the big fish [Pg 45] would be tired out, and the man would get out his landing-net and scoop him in.
For five long hours, this unfair battle continued. It might have reminded someone of a guy with a thin rod and a long, fine line who had hooked a big salmon. The guy couldn't reel in the salmon, but the salmon couldn't hurt him either, and eventually, the big fish [Pg 45] would get worn out, and the guy would use his landing net to scoop it in.
Now Bartholemy thought he could scoop in the Spanish vessel. So many of her men had been shot that the two crews would be more nearly equal. So, boldly, he ran his vessel alongside the big ship and again boarded her. Now there was another great fight on the decks. The Spaniards had ceased to be triumphant, but they had become desperate, and in the furious combat ten of the pirates were killed and four wounded. But the Spaniards fared worse than that; more than half of the men who had not been shot by the pirates went down before their cutlasses and pistols, and it was not long before Bartholemy had captured the great Spanish ship.
Now Bartholemy thought he could take on the Spanish vessel. With so many of their men shot, the two crews were almost equal in number. So, confidently, he maneuvered his ship alongside the large vessel and boarded her again. This led to another fierce battle on the decks. The Spaniards were no longer victorious; they were now desperate. In the heat of the fight, ten pirates were killed and four were injured. But the Spaniards suffered even more; over half of the men who hadn't been shot by the pirates fell to their swords and pistols, and it wasn’t long before Bartholemy captured the great Spanish ship.
It was a fearful and a bloody victory he had gained. A great part of his own men were lying dead or helpless on the deck, and of the Spaniards only forty were left alive, and these, it appears from the accounts, must have been nearly all wounded or disabled.
It was a terrifying and bloody victory he had achieved. A large number of his own men were lying dead or injured on the deck, and out of the Spaniards, only forty were still alive, and from the reports, it seems that nearly all of them were hurt or incapable of fighting.
It was a common habit among the buccaneers, as well as among the Spaniards, to kill all prisoners who were not able to work for them, but Bartholemy does not seem to have arrived at the stage of depravity necessary for this. So he determined not to kill his prisoners, but he put them all into a boat and let them go where they pleased; while he was [Pg 46] left with fifteen men to work a great vessel which required a crew of five times that number.
It was a common practice among the pirates and the Spaniards to execute all prisoners who couldn’t work for them, but Bartholemy didn’t seem to have reached that level of depravity. Instead, he decided not to kill his prisoners; he placed them all in a boat and set them free to go wherever they wanted. Meanwhile, he was [Pg 46] left with fifteen men to operate a large ship that needed a crew five times that size.
But the men who could conquer and capture a ship against such enormous odds, felt themselves fully capable of working her, even with their little crew. Before doing anything in the way of navigation they cleared the decks of the dead bodies, taking from them all watches, trinkets, and money, and then went below to see what sort of a prize they had gained. They found it a very good one indeed. There were seventy-five thousand crowns in money, besides a cargo of cocoa worth five thousand more, and this, combined with the value of the ship and all its fittings, was a great fortune for those days.
But the men who managed to capture a ship against such huge odds felt completely capable of operating it, even with their small crew. Before doing anything related to navigation, they cleared the decks of the dead bodies, taking all the watches, trinkets, and money from them. Then they went below to see what kind of prize they had obtained. They found it to be quite valuable. There were seventy-five thousand crowns in cash, along with a cargo of cocoa worth an additional five thousand, and this, combined with the value of the ship and all its fittings, represented a considerable fortune for that time.
When the victorious pirates had counted their gains and had mended the sails and rigging of their new ship, they took what they wanted out of their own vessel, and left her to sink or to float as she pleased, and then they sailed away in the direction of the island of Jamaica. But the winds did not suit them, and, as their crew was so very small, they could not take advantage of light breezes as they could have done if they had had men enough. Consequently they were obliged to stop to get water before they reached the friendly vicinity of Jamaica.
When the victorious pirates counted their loot and fixed the sails and rigging of their new ship, they took what they wanted from their old vessel and left it to sink or float as it wished. Then, they set sail towards the island of Jamaica. However, the winds weren’t in their favor, and since their crew was so small, they couldn’t take advantage of light breezes like they could have if they had more men. As a result, they had to stop to get water before reaching the welcoming area near Jamaica.
They cast anchor at Cape St. Anthony on the west end of Cuba. After a considerable delay at this place they started out again to resume their [Pg 47] voyage, but it was not long before they perceived, to their horror, three Spanish vessels coming towards them. It was impossible for a very large ship, manned by an extremely small crew, to sail away from those fully equipped vessels, and as to attempting to defend themselves against the overwhelming power of the antagonists, that was too absurd to be thought of even by such a reckless fellow as Bartholemy. So, when the ship was hailed by the Spanish vessels he lay to and waited until a boat's crew boarded him. With the eye of a nautical man the Spanish captain of one of the ships perceived that something was the matter with this vessel, for its sails and rigging were terribly cut up in the long fight through which it had passed, and of course he wanted to know what had happened. When he found that the great ship was in the possession of a very small body of pirates, Bartholemy and his men were immediately made prisoners, taken on board the Spanish ship, stripped of everything they possessed, even their clothes, and shut up in the hold. A crew from the Spanish ships was sent to man the vessel which had been captured, and then the little fleet set sail for San Francisco in Campeachy.
They dropped anchor at Cape St. Anthony on the west end of Cuba. After a significant delay there, they set out again to continue their [Pg 47] voyage, but it wasn't long before they were horrified to see three Spanish ships approaching. It was impossible for a large ship, crewed by just a few men, to escape those well-equipped vessels, and the idea of defending themselves against the overwhelming force of their enemies was too ridiculous to even consider, even for someone as reckless as Bartholemy. So, when the Spanish ships called out to them, he halted and waited as a crew from one of the boats came aboard. The Spanish captain, with his experienced eye, noticed that something was wrong with this ship as its sails and rigging were badly damaged from the long battle it had endured, and he wanted to know what had happened. Once he discovered that the large ship was controlled by just a small group of pirates, Bartholemy and his crew were immediately taken prisoner, brought aboard the Spanish ship, stripped of everything they had, including their clothes, and locked up in the hold. A crew from the Spanish ships was sent to take over the captured vessel, and then the small fleet headed for San Francisco in Campeachy.
An hour had worked a very great change in the fortunes of Bartholemy and his men; in the fine cabin of their grand prize they had feasted and sung, and had gloried over their wonderful success, and now, [Pg 48] in the vessel of their captor, they were shut up in the dark, to be enslaved or perhaps executed.
An hour had brought a huge change in the fortunes of Bartholemy and his crew; in the beautiful cabin of their grand prize, they had feasted and sung, taking pride in their incredible success, and now, [Pg 48] in the ship of their captor, they were trapped in the dark, facing the possibility of slavery or even execution.
But it is not likely that any one of them either despaired or repented; these are sentiments very little in use by pirates.
But it’s unlikely that any of them felt despair or regret; those are emotions rarely experienced by pirates.
Chapter VII
The Pirate who could not Swim
When the little fleet of Spanish vessels, including the one which had been captured by Bartholemy Portuguez and his men, were on their way to Campeachy, they met with very stormy weather so that they were separated, and the ship which contained Bartholemy and his companions arrived first at the port for which they were bound.
When the small fleet of Spanish ships, including the one that Bartholemy Portuguez and his men had captured, was heading to Campeachy, they encountered very stormy weather which caused them to get separated. The ship carrying Bartholemy and his companions reached their destination first.
The captain, who had Bartholemy and the others in charge, did not know what an important capture he had made; he supposed that these pirates were ordinary buccaneers, and it appears that it was his intention to keep them as his own private prisoners, for, as they were all very able-bodied men, they would be extremely useful on a ship. But when his vessel was safely moored, and it became known in the town that he had a company of pirates on board, a great many people came from shore to see these savage men, who were probably looked upon [Pg 50] very much as if they were a menagerie of wild beasts brought from foreign lands.
The captain, who had Bartholemy and the others under his command, had no idea how significant of a capture he had made; he thought these pirates were just regular buccaneers, and it seems he planned to keep them as his own private prisoners, since they were all strong men and would be really useful on a ship. But once his ship was securely docked, and word spread in the town that he had a group of pirates on board, a lot of people came from the shore to see these fierce men, who were likely seen much like a collection of wild animals brought from distant places.
Among the sightseers who came to the ship was a merchant of the town who had seen Bartholemy before, and who had heard of his various exploits. He therefore went to the captain of the vessel and informed him that he had on board one of the very worst pirates in the whole world, whose wicked deeds were well known in various parts of the West Indies, and who ought immediately to be delivered up to the civil authorities. This proposal, however, met with no favor from the Spanish captain, who had found Bartholemy a very quiet man, and could see that he was a very strong one, and he did not at all desire to give up such a valuable addition to his crew. But the merchant grew very angry, for he knew that Bartholemy had inflicted great injury on Spanish commerce, and as the captain would not listen to him, he went to the Governor of the town and reported the case. When this dignitary heard the story he immediately sent a party of officers to the ship, and commanded the captain to deliver the pirate leader into their charge. The other men were left where they were, but Bartholemy was taken away and confined in another ship. The merchant, who seemed to know a great deal about him, informed the authorities that this terrible pirate had been captured several times, but that he had [Pg 51] always managed to escape, and, therefore, he was put in irons, and preparations were made to execute him on the next day; for, from what he had heard, the Governor considered that this pirate was no better than a wild beast, and that he should be put to death without even the formality of a trial.
Among the tourists who visited the ship was a local merchant who had seen Bartholemy before and was familiar with his various exploits. He approached the captain of the vessel and informed him that he had one of the most notorious pirates in the world on board, whose evil deeds were well known throughout the West Indies, and he should be handed over to the authorities immediately. However, the Spanish captain didn't agree with this proposal; he found Bartholemy to be quite a calm person and noticed his strength, so he was unwilling to give up such a valuable member of his crew. The merchant became very angry because he knew Bartholemy had caused significant harm to Spanish trade, and when the captain refused to listen, he went to the town's Governor to report the situation. Upon hearing the story, the Governor quickly sent a group of officers to the ship and ordered the captain to surrender the pirate leader to them. The other crew members were left where they were, but Bartholemy was taken away and placed on another ship. The merchant, who seemed to know a lot about him, told the authorities that this dangerous pirate had been captured several times but had always managed to escape. Therefore, Bartholemy was put in chains, and preparations were made to execute him the next day; from what he heard, the Governor believed this pirate was just as good as a wild animal and should be killed without even the formality of a trial.
But there was a Spanish soldier on board the ship who seemed to have had some pity, or perhaps some admiration, for the daring pirate, and he thought that if he were to be hung the next day it was no more than right to let him know it, so that when he went in to take some food to Bartholemy he told him what was to happen.
But there was a Spanish soldier on board the ship who seemed to have some pity, or maybe some admiration, for the daring pirate. He thought that if he was going to be hung the next day, it was only fair to let him know, so when he went in to bring some food to Bartholemy, he told him what was going to happen.
Now this pirate captain was a man who always wanted to have a share in what was to happen, and he immediately racked his brain to find out what he could do in this case. He had never been in a more desperate situation, but he did not lose heart, and immediately set to work to free himself from his irons, which were probably very clumsy affairs. At last, caring little how much he scratched and tore his skin, he succeeded in getting rid of his fetters, and could move about as freely as a tiger in a cage. To get out of this cage was Bartholemy's first object. It would be comparatively easy, because in the course of time some one would come into the hold, and the athletic buccaneer thought that he could easily get the better of whoever might [Pg 52] open the hatch. But the next act in this truly melodramatic performance would be a great deal more difficult; for in order to escape from the ship it would be absolutely necessary for Bartholemy to swim to shore, and he did not know how to swim, which seems a strange failing in a hardy sailor with so many other nautical accomplishments. In the rough hold where he was shut up, our pirate, peering about, anxious and earnest, discovered two large, earthen jars in which wine had been brought from Spain, and with these he determined to make a sort of life-preserver. He found some pieces of oiled cloth, which he tied tightly over the open mouths of the jars and fastened them with cords. He was satisfied that this unwieldy contrivance would support him in the water.
Now, this pirate captain was a guy who always wanted to play a part in what was happening, and he quickly started thinking about what he could do in this situation. He had never been in such a tough spot, but he didn’t lose hope, and immediately began working to free himself from his restraints, which were probably pretty bulky. Eventually, not caring how much he scratched and tore his skin, he managed to get rid of his shackles and could move around as freely as a tiger in a cage. Getting out of this cage was Bartholemy's main goal. That part would be relatively easy, because eventually someone would come into the hold, and the athletic buccaneer figured he could easily overpower whoever might [Pg 52] open the hatch. But the next act in this truly dramatic situation would be much more challenging; for Bartholemy to escape from the ship, he absolutely needed to swim to shore, and he didn’t know how to swim, which seems like a strange shortcoming for a tough sailor with so many other sea skills. In the cramped hold where he was locked up, our pirate, peering around, anxious and serious, spotted two large earthen jars that had contained wine brought from Spain, and he decided to use them to make a sort of life-preserver. He found some pieces of oiled cloth, which he tightly tied over the open mouths of the jars and secured them with cords. He was confident that this awkward contraption could keep him afloat in the water.
Among other things he had found in his rummagings about the hold was an old knife, and with this in his hand he now sat waiting for a good opportunity to attack his sentinel.
Among other things he had found while searching through the hold was an old knife, and with this in hand, he now sat waiting for a good chance to attack his guard.
This came soon after nightfall. A man descended with a lantern to see that the prisoner was still secure,—let us hope that it was not the soldier who had kindly informed him of his fate,—and as soon as he was fairly in the hold Bartholemy sprang upon him. There was a fierce struggle, but the pirate was quick and powerful, and the sentinel was soon dead. Then, carrying [Pg 53] his two jars, Bartholemy climbed swiftly and noiselessly up the short ladder, came out on deck in the darkness, made a rush toward the side of the ship, and leaped overboard. For a moment he sank below the surface, but the two air-tight jars quickly rose and bore him up with them. There was a bustle on board the ship, there was some random firing of muskets in the direction of the splashing which the watch had heard, but none of the balls struck the pirate or his jars, and he soon floated out of sight and hearing. Kicking out with his legs, and paddling as well as he could with one hand while he held on to the jars with the other, he at last managed to reach the land, and ran as fast as he could into the dark woods beyond the town.
This happened right after nightfall. A man came down with a lantern to check that the prisoner was still secured—let’s hope it wasn’t the soldier who had kindly let him know his fate—and as soon as he entered the hold, Bartholemy jumped on him. There was a fierce struggle, but the pirate was quick and strong, and the sentinel was soon dead. Then, carrying [Pg 53] his two jars, Bartholemy swiftly and quietly climbed the short ladder, emerged on deck into the darkness, rushed toward the side of the ship, and jumped overboard. For a moment, he sank below the surface, but the two airtight jars quickly floated up with him. There was commotion on the ship, some random gunfire aimed at the splashes the watch had heard, but none of the bullets hit the pirate or his jars, and he soon disappeared from sight and sound. Kicking with his legs and paddling as best as he could with one hand while holding onto the jars with the other, he eventually managed to reach the shore and ran as fast as he could into the dark woods beyond the town.
Bartholemy was now greatly in fear that, when his escape was discovered, he would be tracked by bloodhounds,—for these dogs were much used by the Spaniards in pursuing escaping slaves or prisoners,—and he therefore did not feel safe in immediately making his way along the coast, which was what he wished to do. If the hounds should get upon his trail, he was a lost man. The desperate pirate, therefore, determined to give the bloodhounds no chance to follow him, and for three days he remained in a marshy forest, in the dark recesses of which he could hide, and where the [Pg 54] water, which covered the ground, prevented the dogs from following his scent. He had nothing to eat except a few roots of water-plants, but he was accustomed to privation, and these kept him alive. Often he heard the hounds baying on the dry land adjoining the marsh, and sometimes he saw at night distant torches, which he was sure were carried by men who were hunting for him.
Bartholemy was now really worried that, once his escape was discovered, he would be tracked by bloodhounds—dogs that the Spaniards often used to chase down escaping slaves or prisoners. Because of this, he didn’t feel safe making his way along the coast, which was his plan. If the hounds picked up his scent, he would be done for. The desperate pirate decided not to give the bloodhounds any chance to follow him, so he stayed hidden in a marshy forest for three days, where he could find cover in the dark areas and the waterlogged ground kept the dogs from picking up his trail. He had nothing to eat except a few roots from water plants, but he was used to going without food, and those kept him going. He often heard the hounds howling on the dry land next to the marsh, and sometimes at night, he saw distant torches, which he was sure belonged to men searching for him.
But at last the pursuit seemed to be given up; and hearing no more dogs and seeing no more flickering lights, Bartholemy left the marsh and set out on his long journey down the coast. The place he wished to reach was called Golpho Triste, which was forty leagues away, but where he had reason to suppose he would find some friends. When he came out from among the trees, he mounted a small hill and looked back upon the town. The public square was lighted, and there in the middle of it he saw the gallows which had been erected for his execution, and this sight, doubtless, animated him very much during the first part of his journey.
But finally, the chase seemed to be over; and after hearing no more dogs and seeing no more flickering lights, Bartholemy left the swamp and started on his long journey down the coast. The place he wanted to reach was called Golpho Triste, which was forty leagues away, but he had reason to believe he would find some friends there. When he stepped out from the trees, he climbed a small hill and looked back at the town. The public square was lit up, and there in the middle of it, he saw the gallows that had been set up for his execution. This sight surely motivated him a lot during the first part of his journey.
The terrible trials and hardships which Bartholemy experienced during his tramp along the coast were such as could have been endured only by one of the strongest and toughest of men. He had found in the marsh an old gourd, or calabash, which he had filled with fresh water,—for he could [Pg 55] expect nothing but sea-water during his journey,—and as for solid food he had nothing but the raw shellfish which he found upon the rocks; but after a diet of roots, shellfish must have been a very agreeable change, and they gave him all the strength and vigor he needed. Very often he found streams and inlets which he was obliged to ford, and as he could see that they were always filled with alligators, the passage of them was not very pleasant. His method of getting across one of these narrow streams, was to hurl rocks into the water until he had frightened away the alligators immediately in front of him, and then, when he had made for himself what seemed to be a free passage, he would dash in and hurry across.
The tough trials and hardships Bartholemy faced while traveling along the coast were something only the strongest and toughest of men could handle. He discovered an old gourd, or calabash, in the marsh, which he filled with fresh water—since he could only expect sea water during his journey—and for solid food, he had only the raw shellfish he found on the rocks. However, after living on roots, the shellfish must have been a welcome change, providing him with the strength and energy he needed. Often, he came across streams and inlets that he had to cross, and seeing that they were always filled with alligators made it an unpleasant experience. To get across one of these narrow streams, he would throw rocks into the water until he scared away the alligators right in front of him, and then, once he created what seemed like a clear path, he would dash in and hurry across.
At other times great forests stretched down to the very coast, and through these he was obliged to make his way, although he could hear the roars and screams of wild beasts all about him. Any one who is afraid to go down into a dark cellar to get some apples from a barrel at the foot of the stairs, can have no idea of the sort of mind possessed by Bartholemy Portuguez. The animals might howl around him and glare at him with their shining eyes, and the alligators might lash the water into foam with their great tails, but he was bound for Golpho Triste and was not to be stopped on his way by anything alive.
At other times, vast forests reached all the way to the coast, and he had to make his way through them, even though he could hear the roars and screams of wild animals all around him. Anyone who is scared to go into a dark cellar to grab some apples from a barrel at the bottom of the stairs can't possibly understand the mindset of Bartholemy Portuguez. The animals might howl around him and stare at him with their glowing eyes, and the alligators might whip the water into a froth with their enormous tails, but he was determined to reach Golpho Triste and wouldn’t let anything alive stop him.
But at last he came to something not alive, which seemed to be an obstacle which would certainly get the better of him. This was a wide river, flowing through the inland country into the sea. He made his way up the shore of this river for a considerable distance, but it grew but little narrower, and he could see no chance of getting across. He could not swim and he had no wine-jars now with which to buoy himself up, and if he had been able to swim he would probably have been eaten up by alligators soon after he left the shore. But a man in his situation would not be likely to give up readily; he had done so much that he was ready to do more if he could only find out what to do.
But eventually, he came across something lifeless that seemed like an obstacle he couldn't overcome. This was a wide river flowing inland to the sea. He walked along the riverbank for quite a while, but it barely got any narrower, and there was no way to cross. He couldn't swim, and he didn’t have any wine-jars to help keep him afloat. Even if he could swim, he would likely have been eaten by alligators shortly after leaving the shore. But someone in his position wouldn’t easily give up; he had already achieved so much that he was willing to do more if he could just figure out what to do next.
Now a piece of good fortune happened to him, although to an ordinary traveller it might have been considered a matter of no importance whatever. On the edge of the shore, where it had floated down from some region higher up the river, Bartholemy perceived an old board, in which there were some long and heavy rusty nails. Greatly encouraged by this discovery the indefatigable traveller set about a work which resembled that of the old woman who wanted a needle, and who began to rub a crow-bar on a stone in order to reduce it to the proper size. Bartholemy carefully knocked all the nails out of the board, and then finding a large flat stone, he rubbed down one of [Pg 57] them until he had formed it into the shape of a rude knife blade, which he made as sharp as he could. Then with these tools he undertook the construction of a raft, working away like a beaver, and using the sharpened nails instead of his teeth. He cut down a number of small trees, and when he had enough of these slender trunks he bound them together with reeds and osiers, which he found on the river bank. So, after infinite labor and trial he constructed a raft which would bear him on the surface of the water. When he had launched this he got upon it, gathering up his legs so as to keep out of reach of the alligators, and with a long pole pushed himself off from shore. Sometimes paddling and sometimes pushing his pole against the bottom, he at last got across the river and took up his journey upon dry land.
Now a stroke of luck came to him, though an ordinary traveler might not have thought it was significant at all. On the edge of the shore, where it had washed down from upstream, Bartholemy spotted an old board with some long and heavy rusty nails in it. Excited by this find, the tireless traveler set to work like the old woman who needed a needle and started rubbing a crowbar on a stone to shape it. Bartholemy carefully removed all the nails from the board and then found a large flat stone, which he used to grind one of them down into a rough knife blade, trying to make it as sharp as he could. With these tools, he set about building a raft, working diligently like a beaver, using the sharpened nails in place of teeth. He cut down a number of small trees, and once he had enough of these slender trunks, he tied them together with reeds and willows he found on the riverbank. After endless labor and trial, he constructed a raft that could float him on the water. Once it was launched, he climbed aboard, pulling his legs up to keep them away from the alligators, and with a long pole, he pushed himself off from shore. Sometimes paddling and other times pushing the pole against the bottom, he finally crossed the river and continued his journey on dry land.
But our pirate had not progressed very far upon the other side of the river before he met with a new difficulty of a very formidable character. This was a great forest of mangrove trees, which grow in muddy and watery places and which have many roots, some coming down from the branches, and some extending themselves in a hopeless tangle in the water and mud. It would have been impossible for even a stork to walk through this forest, but as there was no way of getting around it Bartholemy determined to go through it, even if he [Pg 58] could not walk. No athlete of the present day, no matter if he should be a most accomplished circus-man, could reasonably expect to perform the feat which this bold pirate successfully accomplished. For five or six leagues he went through that mangrove forest, never once setting his foot upon the ground,—by which is meant mud, water, and roots,—but swinging himself by his hands and arms, from branch to branch, as if he had been a great ape, only resting occasionally, drawing himself upon a stout limb where he might sit for a while and get his breath. If he had slipped while he was swinging from one limb to another and had gone down into the mire and roots beneath him, it is likely that he would never have been able to get out alive. But he made no slips. He might not have had the agility and grace of a trapeze performer, but his grasp was powerful and his arms were strong, and so he swung and clutched, and clutched and swung, until he had gone entirely through the forest and had come out on the open coast.
But our pirate hadn't made it very far across the river before he faced a new challenge that was pretty daunting. It was a huge forest of mangrove trees, which thrive in muddy and watery areas, with lots of roots—some hanging down from the branches and others tangled hopelessly in the water and mud. Even a stork would have found it impossible to walk through this forest, but with no way to go around it, Bartholemy decided to push through, even if he couldn’t walk. No modern athlete, no matter how skilled, could reasonably expect to pull off what this brave pirate managed to do. For five or six leagues, he navigated that mangrove forest without ever setting his foot on the ground—which means mud, water, and roots—swinging from branch to branch with his hands and arms, as if he were a large ape, only pausing occasionally to pull himself onto a sturdy limb where he could rest for a bit and catch his breath. If he had slipped while swinging from one limb to another and fallen into the muck and roots below, it’s likely he wouldn't have made it out alive. But he didn’t slip. He might not have had the agility and grace of a trapeze artist, but his grip was strong and his arms were powerful, so he swung and clutched, and clutched and swung, until he completely crossed the forest and emerged onto the open coast.
Chapter VIII
How Bartholemy rested Himself
It was full two weeks from the time that Bartholemy began his most adventurous and difficult journey before he reached the little town of Golpho Triste, where, as he had hoped, he found some of his buccaneer friends. Now that his hardships and dangers were over, and when, instead of roots and shellfish, he could sit down to good, plentiful meals, and stretch himself upon a comfortable bed, it might have been supposed that Bartholemy would have given himself a long rest, but this hardy pirate had no desire for a vacation at this time. Instead of being worn out and exhausted by his amazing exertions and semi-starvation, he arrived among his friends vigorous and energetic and exceedingly anxious to recommence business as soon as possible. He told them of all that had happened to him, what wonderful good fortune had come to him, and what terrible bad fortune had quickly followed it, and when he had related his adventures and his dangers he astonished even his [Pg 60] piratical friends by asking them to furnish him with a small vessel and about twenty men, in order that he might go back and revenge himself, not only for what had happened to him, but for what would have happened if he had not taken his affairs into his own hands.
It was a full two weeks from the time that Bartholemy started his most adventurous and challenging journey before he reached the small town of Golpho Triste, where, as he had hoped, he found some of his buccaneer friends. Now that his hardships and dangers were behind him, and instead of eating roots and shellfish, he could enjoy good, plentiful meals and stretch out on a comfortable bed, one might think Bartholemy would want to take a long rest. But this tough pirate had no desire for a break at that time. Rather than being worn out and exhausted from his intense efforts and near-starvation, he arrived among his friends feeling strong and energized, eager to get back to business as soon as possible. He shared all that had happened to him, the incredible good fortune he experienced, and the terrible bad luck that followed soon after. After recounting his adventures and dangers, he amazed even his [Pg 60] piratical friends by asking them to provide him with a small ship and about twenty men, so he could return and take revenge—not only for what had happened to him but also for what might have happened if he hadn’t taken matters into his own hands.
To do daring and astounding deeds is part of the business of a pirate, and although it was an uncommonly bold enterprise that Bartholemy contemplated, he got his vessel and he got his men, and away he sailed. After a voyage of about eight days he came in sight of the little seaport town, and sailing slowly along the coast, he waited until nightfall before entering the harbor. Anchored at a considerable distance from shore was the great Spanish ship on which he had been a prisoner, and from which he would have been taken and hung in the public square; the sight of the vessel filled his soul with a savage fury known only to pirates and bull dogs.
To do daring and incredible things is part of being a pirate, and even though Bartholemy’s plan was exceptionally bold, he got his ship and gathered his crew, and set sail. After about eight days at sea, he spotted the small port town. He sailed slowly along the coast, waiting for nightfall before entering the harbor. Anchored a fair distance from the shore was the huge Spanish ship where he had been a prisoner, and from which he would have been taken and hanged in the public square; seeing that ship stirred a savage anger in him that only pirates and bulldogs know.
As the little vessel slowly approached the great ship, the people on board the latter thought it was a trading-vessel from shore, and allowed it to come alongside, such small craft seldom coming from the sea. But the moment Bartholemy reached the ship he scrambled up its side almost as rapidly as he had jumped down from it with his two wine-jars a few weeks before, and every one of his crew, leaving [Pg 61] their own vessel to take care of itself, scrambled up after him.
As the small boat slowly got closer to the big ship, the people on the latter thought it was a trading vessel from the shore and let it come alongside, since small boats rarely came from the sea. But as soon as Bartholemy reached the ship, he climbed up its side almost as quickly as he had jumped down from it with his two wine jars a few weeks earlier, and every one of his crew, leaving their own boat to fend for itself, hurried up after him.
Nobody on board was prepared to defend the ship. It was the same old story; resting quietly in a peaceful harbor, what danger had they to expect? As usual the pirates had everything their own way; they were ready to fight, and the others were not, and they were led by a man who was determined to take that ship without giving even a thought to the ordinary alternative of dying in the attempt. The affair was more of a massacre than a combat, and there were people on board who did not know what was taking place until the vessel had been captured.
Nobody on board was ready to defend the ship. It was the same old story; resting peacefully in a calm harbor, what danger could they expect? As usual, the pirates had everything in their favor; they were prepared to fight, while the others were not, and they were led by a man who was determined to take that ship without even considering the usual alternative of dying in the attempt. This whole situation was more of a massacre than a battle, and there were people on board who didn't realize what was happening until the ship had been taken.
As soon as Bartholemy was master of the great vessel he gave orders to slip the cable and hoist the sails, for he was anxious to get out of that harbor as quickly as possible. The fight had apparently attracted no attention in the town, but there were ships in the port whose company the bold buccaneer did not at all desire, and as soon as possible he got his grand prize under way and went sailing out of the port.
As soon as Bartholemy took control of the large ship, he commanded that the cable be released and the sails be raised because he was eager to leave the harbor as fast as he could. The fight seemed to have gone unnoticed in the town, but there were ships in the port whose presence the daring buccaneer did not want to deal with at all. So, as quickly as possible, he got his impressive prize moving and set sail out of the port.
Now, indeed, was Bartholemy triumphant; the ship he had captured was a finer one and a richer one than that other vessel which had been taken from him. It was loaded with valuable merchandise, and we may here remark that for some reason [Pg 62] or other all Spanish vessels of that day which were so unfortunate as to be taken by pirates, seemed to be richly laden.
Now, Bartholemy was truly victorious; the ship he had captured was both better and wealthier than the other vessel that had been seized from him. It was filled with valuable goods, and it’s worth noting that for some reason [Pg 62] all Spanish ships of that time that fell into the hands of pirates seemed to be heavily loaded.
If our bold pirate had sung wild pirate songs, as he passed the flowing bowl while carousing with his crew in the cabin of the Spanish vessel he had first captured, he now sang wilder songs, and passed more flowing bowls, for this prize was a much greater one than the first. If Bartholemy could have communicated his great good fortune to the other buccaneers in the West Indies, there would have been a boom in piracy which would have threatened great danger to the honesty and integrity of the seafaring men of that region.
If our daring pirate had sung wild sea shanties while sharing drinks and partying with his crew in the cabin of the Spanish ship he first captured, now he sang even crazier songs and poured even more drinks, because this prize was much bigger than the first. If Bartholemy could have shared his incredible luck with the other pirates in the West Indies, it would have sparked a surge in piracy that could have posed a serious threat to the honesty and integrity of the sailors in that area.
But nobody, not even a pirate, has any way of finding out what is going to happen next, and if Bartholemy had had an idea of the fluctuations which were about to occur in the market in which he had made his investments he would have been in a great hurry to sell all his stock very much below par. The fluctuations referred to occurred on the ocean, near the island of Pinos, and came in the shape of great storm waves, which blew the Spanish vessel with all its rich cargo, and its triumphant pirate crew, high up upon the cruel rocks, and wrecked it absolutely and utterly. Bartholemy and his men barely managed to get into a little boat, and row themselves away. All the wealth [Pg 63] and treasure which had come to them with the capture of the Spanish vessel, all the power which the possession of that vessel gave them, and all the wild joy which came to them with riches and power, were lost to them in as short a space of time as it had taken to gain them.
But nobody, not even a pirate, can predict what will happen next, and if Bartholemy had any idea of the changes about to occur in the market where he had invested, he would have rushed to sell all his stock well below value. The changes took place on the ocean near the island of Pinos, manifesting as massive storm waves that drove the Spanish ship, loaded with its valuable cargo and its triumphant crew of pirates, high onto the unforgiving rocks, completely wrecking it. Bartholemy and his men barely managed to escape in a small boat and row away. All the wealth and treasure they had gained from capturing the Spanish ship, all the power that came with owning it, and the wild joy that accompanied their riches and power, were lost to them in the same quick moment it took to acquire them.
In the way of well-defined and conspicuous ups and downs, few lives surpassed that of Bartholemy Portuguez. But after this he seems, in the language of the old English song, "All in the downs." He had many adventures after the desperate affair in the bay of Campeachy, but they must all have turned out badly for him, and, consequently, very well, it is probable, for divers and sundry Spanish vessels, and, for the rest of his life, he bore the reputation of an unfortunate pirate. He was one of those men whose success seemed to have depended entirely upon his own exertions. If there happened to be the least chance of his doing anything, he generally did it; Spanish cannon, well-armed Spanish crews, manacles, imprisonment, the dangers of the ocean to a man who could not swim, bloodhounds, alligators, wild beasts, awful forests impenetrable to common men, all these were bravely met and triumphed over by Bartholemy.
In terms of clear and notable ups and downs, few lives were as extreme as Bartholemy Portuguez. But after that, he seems, as the old English song goes, to be "All in the downs." He had many adventures following the desperate situation in the bay of Campeachy, but they probably all ended badly for him, and as a result, quite well for various Spanish ships. For the rest of his life, he was known as an unfortunate pirate. He was one of those guys whose success seemed to rely completely on his own efforts. If there was even the slightest chance of doing something, he usually went for it; facing Spanish cannons, well-armed Spanish crews, shackles, imprisonment, the dangers of the sea for someone who couldn’t swim, bloodhounds, alligators, wild beasts, and terrible forests that were impassable for ordinary people, all these challenges were faced bravely and overcome by Bartholemy.
But when he came to ordinary good fortune, such as any pirate might expect, Bartholemy the Portuguese found that he had no chance at all. But [Pg 64] he was not a common pirate, and was, therefore, obliged to be content with his uncommon career. He eventually settled in the island of Jamaica, but nobody knows what became of him. If it so happened that he found himself obliged to make his living by some simple industry, such as the selling of fruit upon a street corner, it is likely he never disposed of a banana or an orange unless he jumped at the throat of a passer-by and compelled him to purchase. As for sitting still and waiting for customers to come to him, such a man as Bartholemy would not be likely to do anything so commonplace.
But when he encountered ordinary good luck, like any pirate might expect, Bartholemy the Portuguese found he didn't stand a chance. But [Pg 64] he wasn't your typical pirate, so he had to be satisfied with his unusual career. He eventually settled in Jamaica, but no one knows what happened to him. If he found himself needing to make a living through some simple work, like selling fruit on a street corner, he probably never sold a banana or an orange without lunging at a passerby and forcing them to buy. As for sitting back and waiting for customers to come to him, a man like Bartholemy wouldn't be likely to do anything so ordinary.
Chapter IX
A Pirate Author
In the days which we are considering there were all sorts of pirates, some of whom gained much reputation in one way and some in another, but there was one of them who had a disposition different from that of any of his fellows. He was a regular pirate, but it is not likely that he ever did much fighting, for, as he took great pride in the brave deeds of the Brethren of the Coast, he would have been sure to tell us of his own if he had ever performed any. He was a mild-mannered man, and, although he was a pirate, he eventually laid aside the pistol, the musket, and the cutlass, and took up the pen,—a very uncommon weapon for a buccaneer.
In the time we’re talking about, there were all sorts of pirates, some famous for various reasons, but there was one who stood out from the rest. He was a true pirate, but it's unlikely he ever did much fighting; he took great pride in the brave actions of the Brethren of the Coast, so he would have definitely bragged about his own if he had any to share. He was a gentle guy, and even though he was a pirate, he eventually put down the pistol, the musket, and the cutlass to pick up a pen—a pretty rare choice of weapon for a buccaneer.
This man was John Esquemeling, supposed by some to be a Dutchman, and by others a native of France. He sailed to the West Indies in the year 1666, in the service of the French West India Company. He went out as a peaceable merchant clerk, and had no more idea of becoming a pirate [Pg 66] than he had of going into literature, although he finally did both.
This man was John Esquemeling, believed by some to be Dutch and by others to be French. He traveled to the West Indies in 1666, working for the French West India Company. He initially went out as a peaceful merchant clerk and had no intention of becoming a pirate [Pg 66] any more than he planned to pursue a literary career, even though he ultimately did both.
At that time the French West India Company had a colonial establishment on the island of Tortuga, which was principally inhabited, as we have seen before, by buccaneers in all their various grades and stages, from beef-driers to pirates. The French authorities undertook to supply these erratic people with the goods and provisions which they needed, and built storehouses with everything necessary for carrying on the trade. There were plenty of purchasers, for the buccaneers were willing to buy everything which could be brought from Europe. They were fond of good wine, good groceries, good firearms, and ammunition, fine cutlasses, and very often good clothes, in which they could disport themselves when on shore. But they had peculiar customs and manners, and although they were willing to buy as much as the French traders had to sell, they could not be prevailed upon to pay their bills. A pirate is not the sort of a man who generally cares to pay his bills. When he gets goods in any way, he wants them charged to him, and if that charge includes the features of robbery and murder, he will probably make no objection. But as for paying good money for what is received, that is quite another thing.
At that time, the French West India Company had a colonial settlement on the island of Tortuga, which was mainly populated, as we've seen before, by buccaneers of all kinds, from cattle drivers to pirates. The French authorities took it upon themselves to provide these unpredictable people with the goods and supplies they needed, and built warehouses stocked with everything necessary for trade. There were plenty of buyers, as the buccaneers were eager to purchase anything that could be brought from Europe. They loved good wine, quality groceries, reliable firearms, ammunition, fine cutlasses, and often good clothes to wear when they were onshore. However, they had their own customs and ways of doing things, and while they were more than willing to buy everything the French traders had to offer, they would not be persuaded to pay their bills. A pirate isn't typically someone who cares about settling debts. When he acquires goods, he expects them to be credited to him, and if that includes elements of theft and murder, he likely won’t mind at all. But when it comes to paying cash for what he receives, that's a different story altogether.
That this was the state of feeling on the island [Pg 67] of Tortuga was discovered before very long by the French mercantile agents, who then applied to the mother country for assistance in collecting the debts due them, and a body of men, who might be called collectors, or deputy sheriffs, was sent out to the island; but although these officers were armed with pistols and swords, as well as with authority, they could do nothing with the buccaneers, and after a time the work of endeavoring to collect debts from pirates was given up. And as there was no profit in carrying on business in this way, the mercantile agency was also given up, and its officers were ordered to sell out everything they had on hand, and come home. There was, therefore, a sale, for which cash payments were demanded, and there was a great bargain day on the island of Tortuga. Everything was disposed of,—the stock of merchandise on hand, the tables, the desks, the stationery, the bookkeepers, the clerks, and the errand boys. The living items of the stock on hand were considered to be property just as if they had been any kind of merchandise, and were sold as slaves.
That this was the situation on the island of Tortuga was quickly discovered by the French business agents, who then requested help from the mainland to collect the debts owed to them. A group of men, who could be called debt collectors or assistant sheriffs, was sent to the island; however, even though these officers were armed with pistols and swords and held authority, they couldn't do anything about the buccaneers. Eventually, the effort to collect debts from pirates was abandoned. Since there was no profit in this approach, the business agency was also shut down, and its staff was ordered to sell everything they had and return home. As a result, there was a sale, requiring cash payments, leading to a major bargain day on the island of Tortuga. Everything was sold—the inventory of goods, tables, desks, stationery, bookkeepers, clerks, and errand boys. The living items in stock were treated as property just like any other merchandise and were sold as slaves.
Now poor John Esquemeling found himself in a sad condition. He was bought by one of the French officials who had been left on the island, and he described his new master as a veritable fiend. He was worked hard, half fed, treated cruelly in many ways, and to add to his misery, his [Pg 68] master tantalized him by offering to set him free upon the payment of a sum of money equal to about three hundred dollars. He might as well have been asked to pay three thousand or three million dollars, for he had not a penny in the world.
Now poor John Esquemeling found himself in a terrible situation. He was bought by one of the French officials who had been left on the island, and he described his new master as a true monster. He was worked hard, barely fed, treated cruelly in many ways, and to make matters worse, his [Pg 68] master teased him by offering to set him free if he could pay a sum of money equivalent to about three hundred dollars. He might as well have been asked to pay three thousand or three million dollars, as he didn't have a penny to his name.
At last he was so fortunate as to fall sick, and his master, as avaricious as he was cruel, fearing that this creature he owned might die, and thus be an entire loss to him, sold him to a surgeon, very much as one would sell a sick horse to a veterinary surgeon, on the principle that he might make something out of the animal by curing him.
At last, he was lucky enough to get sick, and his master, as greedy as he was cruel, worried that this creature he owned might die and end up being a total loss for him. So, he sold him to a surgeon, just like you would sell a sick horse to a vet, hoping that the vet could fix him up and make something out of him.
His new master treated Esquemeling very well, and after he had taken medicine and food enough to set him upon his legs, and had worked for the surgeon about a year, that kind master offered him his liberty if he would promise, as soon as he could earn the money, to pay him one hundred dollars, which would be a profit to his owner, who had paid but seventy dollars for him. This offer, of course, Esquemeling accepted with delight, and having made the bargain, he stepped forth upon the warm sands of the island of Tortuga a free and happy man. But he was as poor as a church mouse. He had nothing in the world but the clothes on his back, and he saw no way in which he could make money enough to keep himself alive until he had [Pg 69] paid for himself. He tried various ways of support, but there was no opening for a young business man in that section of the country, and at last he came to the conclusion that there was only one way by which he could accomplish his object, and he therefore determined to enter into "the wicked order of pirates or robbers at sea."
His new master treated Esquemeling very well, and after he had taken enough medicine and food to get back on his feet, and had worked for the surgeon for about a year, that kind master offered him his freedom if he promised to pay him one hundred dollars as soon as he could earn the money. This would be a profit for his owner, who had only paid seventy dollars for him. Naturally, Esquemeling accepted this offer with joy, and having made the deal, he stepped out onto the warm sands of Tortuga as a free and happy man. But he was as broke as could be. He had nothing in the world except the clothes on his back, and he saw no way to make enough money to support himself until he had [Pg 69] paid for his freedom. He tried various ways to make a living, but there were no opportunities for a young entrepreneur in that area, and he eventually concluded that there was only one way he could achieve his goal, so he decided to join "the wicked order of pirates or robbers at sea."
It must have been a strange thing for a man accustomed to pens and ink, to yard-sticks and scales, to feel obliged to enroll himself into a company of bloody, big-bearded pirates, but a man must eat, and buccaneering was the only profession open to our ex-clerk. For some reason or other, certainly not on account of his bravery and daring, Esquemeling was very well received by the pirates of Tortuga. Perhaps they liked him because he was a mild-mannered man and so different from themselves. Nobody was afraid of him, every one felt superior to him, and we are all very apt to like people to whom we feel superior.
It must have been a bizarre experience for a man used to pens and paper, rulers and weights, to find himself joining a group of fierce, bearded pirates, but a man needs to eat, and piracy was the only job available to our former clerk. For some reason, not due to his courage or bravery, Esquemeling was welcomed by the pirates of Tortuga. Maybe they appreciated him because he was gentle and so unlike them. No one was intimidated by him; everyone felt better than him, and we tend to like people we feel superior to.
As for Esquemeling himself, he soon came to entertain the highest opinion of his pirate companions. He looked upon the buccaneers who had distinguished themselves as great heroes, and it must have been extremely gratifying to those savage fellows to tell Esquemeling all the wonderful things they had done. In the whole of the West Indies there was no one who was in the habit of giving [Pg 70] such intelligent attention to the accounts of piratical depredations and savage sea-fights, as was Esquemeling and if he had demanded a salary as a listener there is no doubt that it would have been paid to him.
As for Esquemeling himself, he soon came to hold his pirate companions in high regard. He viewed the buccaneers who had made a name for themselves as great heroes, and it must have been incredibly satisfying for those rough men to share all the amazing things they had done with Esquemeling. In the entire West Indies, there was no one who paid as much thoughtful attention to the stories of pirate raids and brutal sea battles as Esquemeling, and if he had asked for a fee for just listening, there’s no doubt it would have been given to him.
It was not long before his intense admiration of the buccaneers and their performances began to produce in him the feeling that the history of these great exploits should not be lost to the world, and so he set about writing the lives and adventures of many of the buccaneers with whom he became acquainted.
It didn't take long for his deep admiration for the pirates and their escapades to make him feel that the stories of these great achievements shouldn't be forgotten. So, he started writing about the lives and adventures of many of the pirates he got to know.
He remained with the pirates for several years, and during that time worked very industriously getting material together for his history. When he returned to his own country in 1672, having done as much literary work as was possible among the uncivilized surroundings of Tortuga, he there completed a book, which he called, "The Buccaneers of America, or The True Account of the Most Remarkable Assaults Committed of Late Years Upon the Coasts of the West Indies by the Buccaneers, etc., by John Esquemeling, One of the Buccaneers, Who Was Present at Those Tragedies."
He stayed with the pirates for several years, and during that time, he worked hard gathering materials for his history. When he returned to his home country in 1672, having completed as much literary work as he could in the uncivilized environment of Tortuga, he finished a book that he titled, "The Buccaneers of America, or The True Account of the Most Remarkable Assaults Committed Recently on the Coasts of the West Indies by the Buccaneers, etc., by John Esquemeling, One of the Buccaneers, Who Was Present at Those Tragedies."
From this title it is probable that our literary pirate accompanied his comrades on their various voyages and assaults, in the capacity of reporter, and although he states he was present at many of [Pg 71] "those tragedies," he makes no reference to any deeds of valor or cruelty performed by himself, which shows him to have been a wonderfully conscientious historian. There are persons, however, who doubt his impartiality, because, as he liked the French, he always gave the pirates of that nationality the credit for most of the bravery displayed on their expeditions, and all of the magnanimity and courtesy, if there happened to be any, while the surliness, brutality, and extraordinary wickednesses were all ascribed to the English. But be this as it may, Esquemeling's history was a great success. It was written in Dutch and was afterwards translated into English, French, and Spanish. It contained a great deal of information regarding buccaneering in general, and most of the stories of pirates which we have already told, and many of the surprising narrations which are to come, have been taken from the book of this buccaneer historian.
From this title, it seems likely that our literary pirate joined his companions on their various voyages and attacks as a reporter. While he claims to have witnessed many of [Pg 71] "those tragedies," he doesn't mention any acts of bravery or cruelty he personally committed, which suggests he was an incredibly diligent historian. However, some people doubt his impartiality because he favored the French, always crediting pirates of that nationality for most of the bravery displayed during their missions, along with any magnanimity and courtesy—if there was any—while assigning the surliness, brutality, and extreme wickedness to the English. Regardless of this, Esquemeling's history was quite successful. It was originally written in Dutch and later translated into English, French, and Spanish. It included a wealth of information about buccaneering in general, and many of the pirate stories we've already shared, as well as many surprising narratives yet to come, have been sourced from this buccaneer historian's book.
Chapter X
The Story of Roc, the Brazilian
Having given the history of a very plain and quiet buccaneer, who was a reporter and writer, and who, if he were now living, would be eligible as a member of an Authors' Club, we will pass to the consideration of a regular out-and-out pirate, one from whose mast-head would have floated the black flag with its skull and cross-bones if that emblematic piece of bunting had been in use by the pirates of the period.
Having shared the story of a straightforward and low-key buccaneer who was a journalist and writer, and who, if he were alive today, could join an Authors' Club, we will now turn our attention to a full-fledged pirate—a true pirate—who would have proudly flown the black flag with its skull and crossbones from his masthead if that iconic piece of bunting had been in use by pirates back then.
This famous buccaneer was called Roc, because he had to have a name, and his own was unknown, and "the Brazilian," because he was born in Brazil, though of Dutch parents. Unlike most of his fellow-practitioners he did not gradually become a pirate. From his early youth he never had an intention of being anything else. As soon as he grew to be a man he became a bloody buccaneer, and at the first opportunity he joined a pirate crew, and had made but a few voyages when it was perceived by his companions that he was destined to [Pg 73] become a most remarkable sea-robber. He was offered the command of a ship with a well-armed crew of marine savages, and in a very short time after he had set out on his first independent cruise he fell in with a Spanish ship loaded with silver bullion; having captured this, he sailed with his prize to Jamaica, which was one of the great resorts of the English buccaneers. There his success delighted the community, his talents for the conduct of great piratical operations soon became apparent, and he was generally acknowledged as the Head Pirate of the West Indies.
This famous pirate was called Roc because he needed a name, and his real one was unknown, and "the Brazilian" because he was born in Brazil, although his parents were Dutch. Unlike most of his peers, he didn’t gradually become a pirate. From a young age, he had no intention of being anything else. As soon as he grew into a man, he became a ruthless buccaneer, and at the first chance, he joined a pirate crew. It wasn’t long before his mates realized he was destined to [Pg 73] become an extraordinary sea robber. He was offered command of a ship with a well-armed crew of fierce sailors, and shortly after he set out on his first independent journey, he encountered a Spanish ship filled with silver. After capturing it, he sailed with his prize to Jamaica, one of the main hangouts for English pirates. There, his success thrilled the local community, his skills for leading major pirate operations quickly became clear, and he was widely recognized as the Chief Pirate of the West Indies.
He was now looked upon as a hero even by those colonists who had no sympathy with pirates, and as for Esquemeling, he simply worshipped the great Brazilian desperado. If he had been writing the life and times of Alexander the Great, Julius Cæsar, or Mr. Gladstone, he could not have been more enthusiastic in his praises. And as in The Arabian Nights the roc is described as the greatest of birds, so, in the eyes of the buccaneer biographer, this Roc was the greatest of pirates. But it was not only in the mind of the historian that Roc now became famous; the better he became known, the more general was the fear and respect felt for him, and we are told that the mothers of the islands used to put their children to sleep by threatening them with the terrible Roc if they did not close their eyes. [Pg 74] This story, however, I regard with a great deal of doubt; it has been told of Saladin and many other wicked and famous men, but I do not believe it is an easy thing to frighten a child into going to sleep. If I found it necessary to make a youngster take a nap, I should say nothing of the condition of affairs in Cuba or of the persecutions of the Armenians.
He was now seen as a hero even by those colonists who had no sympathy for pirates, and as for Esquemeling, he practically worshipped the great Brazilian outlaw. If he had been writing about the life and times of Alexander the Great, Julius Cæsar, or Mr. Gladstone, he couldn't have been more enthusiastic in his praise. Just as the roc is described as the greatest of birds in The Arabian Nights, this Roc was viewed as the greatest of pirates by the buccaneer biographer. But it wasn't just the historian who made Roc famous; the more he became known, the greater the fear and respect he inspired. It's said that the mothers of the islands would put their children to sleep by threatening them with the terrifying Roc if they didn't close their eyes. [Pg 74] However, I have a lot of doubt about this story; it's been told about Saladin and many other infamous and famous men, but I don't think it's easy to scare a child into going to sleep. If I needed to get a kid to take a nap, I wouldn't mention the situation in Cuba or the persecution of the Armenians.
This renowned pirate from Brazil must have been a terrible fellow to look at. He was strong and brawny, his face was short and very wide, with high cheek-bones, and his expression probably resembled that of a pug dog. His eyebrows were enormously large and bushy, and from under them he glared at his mundane surroundings. He was not a man whose spirit could be quelled by looking him steadfastly in the eye. It was his custom in the daytime to walk about, carrying a drawn cutlass, resting easily upon his arm, edge up, very much as a fine gentleman carries his high silk hat, and any one who should impertinently stare or endeavor to quell his high spirits in any other way, would probably have felt the edge of that cutlass descending rapidly through his physical organism.
This famous pirate from Brazil must have been a terrifying sight. He was strong and muscular, his face broad and very wide, with high cheekbones, and his expression likely resembled that of a pug dog. His eyebrows were huge and bushy, and beneath them, he glared at everything around him. He was not someone whose spirit could be dampened by a steady stare. During the day, he would walk around with a drawn cutlass resting casually on his arm, blade up, much like a fine gentleman carries his top hat, and anyone who dared to stare or try to undermine his good mood in any way would probably feel the swift bite of that cutlass.
He was a man who insisted upon being obeyed, and if any one of his crew behaved improperly, or was even found idle, this strict and inexorable master would cut him down where he stood. But although he was so strict and exacting during the [Pg 75] business sessions of his piratical year, by which I mean when he was cruising around after prizes, he was very much more disagreeable when he was taking a vacation. On his return to Jamaica after one of his expeditions it was his habit to give himself some relaxation after the hardships and dangers through which he had passed, and on such occasions it was a great comfort to Roc to get himself thoroughly drunk. With his cutlass waving high in the air, he would rush out into the street and take a whack at every one whom he met. As far as was possible the citizens allowed him to have the street to himself, and it was not at all likely that his visits to Jamaica were looked forward to with any eager anticipations.
He was a man who demanded obedience, and if anyone on his crew misbehaved or was even caught slacking off, this strict and unyielding captain would take them down right then and there. But even though he was so tough and demanding during the [Pg 75] business sessions of his piracy, when he was out looking for treasure, he was even more unpleasant when he was on vacation. After returning to Jamaica from one of his trips, he liked to relax after the hardships and dangers he had faced, and during those times, it was a huge relief for Roc to get completely drunk. With his cutlass held high, he would charge into the street and take a swing at everyone he encountered. As much as possible, the locals tried to give him the street to himself, and it was pretty clear that his visits to Jamaica were not anticipated with excitement.
Roc, it may be said, was not only a bloody pirate, but a blooded one; he was thoroughbred. From the time he had been able to assert his individuality he had been a pirate, and there was no reason to suppose that he would ever reform himself into anything else. There were no extenuating circumstances in his case; in his nature there was no alloy, nor moderation, nor forbearance. The appreciative Esquemeling, who might be called the Boswell of the buccaneers, could never have met his hero Roc, when that bushy-bearded pirate was running "amuck" in the streets, but if he had, it is not probable that his book would have been written. He assures us that when Roc was not drunk he was [Pg 76] esteemed, but at the same time feared; but there are various ways of gaining esteem, and Roc's method certainly succeeded very well in the case of his literary associate.
Roc, it could be said, was not just a ruthless pirate, but a true-born one; he was a thoroughbred. From the moment he could express his individuality, he was a pirate, and there was no reason to think he would ever change into anything else. There were no mitigating circumstances for him; in his nature, there was no compromise, no moderation, and no restraint. The admiring Esquemeling, who could be called the Boswell of the buccaneers, could never have encountered his hero Roc while that bushy-bearded pirate was rampaging through the streets, but if he had, it’s unlikely he would have written his book. He tells us that when Roc wasn't drunk, he was respected but also feared; however, there are many ways to earn respect, and Roc's approach certainly worked well for his literary companion.
As we have seen, the hatred of the Spaniards by the buccaneers began very early in the settlement of the West Indies, and in fact, it is very likely that if there had been no Spaniards there would never have been any buccaneers; but in all the instances of ferocious enmity toward the Spaniards there has been nothing to equal the feelings of Roc, the Brazilian, upon that subject. His dislike to everything Spanish arose, he declared, from cruelties which had been practised upon his parents by people of that nation, and his main principle of action throughout all his piratical career seems to have been that there was nothing too bad for a Spaniard. The object of his life was to wage bitter war against Spanish ships and Spanish settlements. He seldom gave any quarter to his prisoners, and would often subject them to horrible tortures in order to make them tell where he could find the things he wanted. There is nothing horrible that has ever been written or told about the buccaneer life, which could not have been told about Roc, the Brazilian. He was a typical pirate.
As we've seen, the buccaneers' hatred for the Spaniards began very early in the settlement of the West Indies, and it’s quite likely that if there had been no Spaniards, there would never have been any buccaneers. However, in all the examples of intense hostility toward the Spaniards, none match the feelings of Roc, the Brazilian, on this issue. His animosity toward everything Spanish stemmed from the cruelties inflicted on his parents by people from that nation, and his main motivation throughout his piratical career seemed to be that there was nothing too terrible for a Spaniard. His life's goal was to wage relentless war against Spanish ships and settlements. He rarely showed mercy to his prisoners and often subjected them to horrific tortures to extract information about where he could find the things he wanted. There is nothing horrific that has ever been written or recounted about pirate life that couldn't have been said about Roc, the Brazilian. He was a quintessential pirate.
Roc was very successful, in his enterprises, and took a great deal of valuable merchandise to Jamaica, but although he and his crew were always rich men [Pg 77] when they went on shore, they did not remain in that condition very long. The buccaneers of that day were all very extravagant, and, moreover, they were great gamblers, and it was not uncommon for them to lose everything they possessed before they had been on shore a week. Then there was nothing for them to do but to go on board their vessels and put out to sea in search of some fresh prize. So far Roc's career had been very much like that of many other Companions of the Coast, differing from them only in respect to intensity and force, but he was a clever man with ideas, and was able to adapt himself to circumstances.
Roc was very successful in his ventures and brought a lot of valuable goods to Jamaica. However, even though he and his crew were always wealthy when they went ashore, they didn't stay that way for long. The buccaneers of his time were all very extravagant and also big gamblers, and it wasn't unusual for them to lose everything they had within a week of being on land. After that, the only choice they had was to board their ships and set sail in search of a new prize. Up to that point, Roc's career had been very similar to many other Companions of the Coast, differing only in terms of intensity and strength. But he was a smart guy with ideas and could adapt to different situations.
He was cruising about Campeachy without seeing any craft that was worth capturing, when he thought that it would be very well for him to go out on a sort of marine scouting expedition and find out whether or not there were any Spanish vessels in the bay which were well laden and which were likely soon to come out. So, with a small boat filled with some of his trusty men, he rowed quietly into the port to see what he could discover. If he had had Esquemeling with him, and had sent that mild-mannered observer into the harbor to investigate into the state of affairs, and come back with a report, it would have been a great deal better for the pirate captain, but he chose to go himself, and he came to grief. No sooner did the people on the [Pg 78] ships lying in the harbor behold a boat approaching with a big-browed, broad-jawed mariner sitting in the stern, and with a good many more broad-backed, hairy mariners than were necessary, pulling at the oars, than they gave the alarm. The well-known pirate was recognized, and it was not long before he was captured. Roc must have had a great deal of confidence in his own powers, or perhaps he relied somewhat upon the fear which his very presence evoked. But he made a mistake this time; he had run into the lion's jaw, and the lion had closed his teeth upon him.
He was cruising around Campeachy without spotting any ships worth capturing when he thought it would be a good idea to go on a sort of marine scouting trip to see if there were any heavily laden Spanish vessels in the bay that might be coming out soon. So, with a small boat full of some of his trusted men, he quietly rowed into the port to see what he could find. If he had had Esquemeling with him and had sent that mild-mannered observer into the harbor to check things out and report back, it would have been much better for the pirate captain, but he chose to go himself, and it ended badly. No sooner did the people on the [Pg 78] ships in the harbor see a boat approaching with a grim-faced, strong-jawed sailor in the back, along with several more rugged, hairy sailors than needed rowing, than they sounded the alarm. The infamous pirate was recognized, and it didn't take long before he was captured. Roc must have had a lot of confidence in his abilities, or maybe he was banking on the fear his presence inspired. But he made a mistake this time; he had walked straight into danger, and it had caught him.
When the pirate captain and his companions were brought before the Governor, he made no pretence of putting them to trial. Buccaneers were outlawed by the Spanish, and were considered as wild beasts to be killed without mercy wherever caught. Consequently Roc and his men were thrown into a dungeon and condemned to be executed. If, however, the Spanish Governor had known what was good for himself, he would have had them killed that night.
When the pirate captain and his crew were brought in front of the Governor, he didn't even pretend to put them on trial. Buccaneers were banned by the Spanish and seen as wild beasts to be eliminated without mercy whenever they were found. As a result, Roc and his men were thrown into a dungeon and sentenced to death. However, if the Spanish Governor had known what was best for him, he would have had them executed that night.
During the time that preparations were going on for making examples of these impertinent pirates, who had dared to enter the port of Campeachy, Roc was racking his brains to find some method of getting out of the terrible scrape into which he had fallen. This was a branch of the business in [Pg 79] which a capable pirate was obliged to be proficient; if he could not get himself out of scrapes, he could not expect to be successful. In this case there was no chance of cutting down sentinels, or jumping overboard with a couple of wine-jars for a life-preserver, or of doing any of those ordinary things which pirates were in the habit of doing when escaping from their captors. Roc and his men were in a dungeon on land, inside of a fortress, and if they escaped from this, they would find themselves unarmed in the midst of a body of Spanish soldiers. Their stout arms and their stout hearts were of no use to them now, and they were obliged to depend upon their wits if they had any. Roc had plenty of wit, and he used it well. There was a slave, probably not a negro nor a native, but most likely some European who had been made prisoner, who came in to bring him food and drink, and by the means of this man the pirate hoped to play a trick upon the Governor. He promised the slave that if he would help him,—and he told him it would be very easy to do so,—he would give him money enough to buy his freedom and to return to his friends, and this, of course, was a great inducement to the poor fellow, who may have been an Englishman or a Frenchman in good circumstances at home. The slave agreed to the proposals, and the first thing he did was to bring some writing-materials to Roc, who [Pg 80] thereupon began the composition of a letter upon which he based all his hopes of life and freedom.
While preparations were underway to punish those rude pirates who had dared to enter the port of Campeachy, Roc was trying to figure out how to get out of the terrible mess he had landed in. This was a crucial skill for any competent pirate; if he couldn't find a way out of tight situations, success would be hard to come by. In this instance, there was no option to take down guards or jump overboard with makeshift floatation devices, nor could he resort to the usual antics pirates often employed when escaping captors. Roc and his crew were stuck in a dungeon on land, within a fortress, and if they managed to escape, they would end up unarmed in front of a group of Spanish soldiers. Their strong arms and brave hearts weren't any good to them now; they had to rely on their smarts, if they had any. Roc had plenty of cleverness, and he made good use of it. A slave—probably not a Black person or a native, but likely a European who had been captured—came in to bring him food and drink, and through this man, the pirate hoped to pull a fast one on the Governor. He promised the slave that if he helped him—and assured him it would be very easy to do so—he would give him enough money to buy his freedom and return to his friends, which was a significant incentive for the poor guy, who might have been an Englishman or Frenchman used to a better life back home. The slave agreed to Roc's plan, and the first thing he did was bring some writing supplies to Roc, who then began to write a letter that held all his hopes for life and freedom.
When he was coming into the bay, Roc had noticed a large French vessel that was lying at some distance from the town, and he wrote his letter as if it had come from the captain of this ship. In the character of this French captain he addressed his letter to the Governor of the town, and in it he stated that he had understood that certain Companions of the Coast, for whom he had great sympathy,—for the French and the buccaneers were always good friends,—had been captured by the Governor, who, he heard, had threatened to execute them. Then the French captain, by the hand of Roc, went on to say that if any harm should come to these brave men, who had been taken and imprisoned when they were doing no harm to anybody, he would swear, in his most solemn manner, that never, for the rest of his life, would he give quarter to any Spaniard who might fall into his hands, and he, moreover, threatened that any kind of vengeance which should become possible for the buccaneers and French united, to inflict upon the Spanish ships, or upon the town of Campeachy, should be taken as soon as possible after he should hear of any injury that might be inflicted upon the unfortunate men who were then lying imprisoned in the fortress.
When Roc was entering the bay, he spotted a large French ship anchored a bit away from the town. He wrote his letter pretending it was from the captain of that ship. In the persona of this French captain, he addressed his letter to the town's Governor, stating that he had learned that certain Companions of the Coast, whom he sympathized with—since the French and buccaneers were always good allies—had been captured by the Governor, who had apparently threatened to execute them. The French captain, through Roc, went on to say that if any harm came to these brave men, who were taken and imprisoned while harming no one, he would solemnly swear that for the rest of his life, he would not show mercy to any Spaniard who fell into his hands. Furthermore, he warned that any kind of revenge that the combined buccaneers and French could take on Spanish ships or the town of Campeachy would be carried out as soon as he heard about any harm done to the unfortunate men who were then held captive in the fortress.
When the slave came back to Roc, the letter was [Pg 81] given to him with very particular directions as to what he was to do with it. He was to disguise himself as much as possible, so that he should not be recognized by the people of the place, and then in the night he was to make his way out of the town, and early in the morning he was to return as if he had been walking along the shore of the harbor, when he was to state that he had been put on shore from the French vessel in the offing, with a letter which he was to present to the Governor.
When the slave returned to Roc, he was given the letter with very specific instructions on what to do with it. He had to disguise himself as much as possible so that he wouldn’t be recognized by the local people. Then, at night, he was to leave the town and come back early in the morning as if he had been walking along the harbor shore. He was to claim that he had been dropped off from the French ship out at sea, with a letter to deliver to the Governor.
The slave performed his part of the business very well. The next day, wet and bedraggled, from making his way through the weeds and mud of the coast, he presented himself at the fortress with his letter, and when he was allowed to take it to the Governor, no one suspected that he was a person employed about the place. Having fulfilled his mission, he departed, and when seen again he was the same servant whose business it was to carry food to the prisoners.
The slave did his job exceptionally well. The next day, wet and disheveled from trudging through the weeds and mud along the coast, he arrived at the fortress with his letter. When he was permitted to deliver it to the Governor, no one realized he was someone who worked there. After completing his task, he left, and when he was seen again, he was just the same servant responsible for bringing food to the prisoners.
The Governor read the letter with a disquieted mind; he knew that the French ship which was lying outside the harbor was a powerful vessel and he did not like French ships, anyway. The town had once been taken and very badly treated by a little fleet of French and English buccaneers, and he was very anxious that nothing of the kind should happen again. There was no great Spanish force in [Pg 82] the harbor at that time, and he did not know how many buccaneering vessels might be able to gather together in the bay if it should become known that the great pirate Roc had been put to death in Campeachy. It was an unusual thing for a prisoner to have such powerful friends so near by, and the Governor took Roc's case into most earnest consideration. A few hours' reflection was sufficient to convince him that it would be very unsafe to tamper with such a dangerous prize as the pirate Roc, and he determined to get rid of him as soon as possible. He felt himself in the position of a man who has stolen a baby-bear, and who hears the roar of an approaching parent through the woods; to throw away the cub and walk off as though he had no idea there were any bears in that forest would be the inclination of a man so situated, and to get rid of the great pirate without provoking the vengeance of his friends was the natural inclination of the Governor.
The Governor read the letter with a troubled mind; he knew that the French ship anchored outside the harbor was a formidable vessel and he didn’t like French ships at all. The town had once been invaded and mistreated by a small fleet of French and English pirates, and he was very eager to prevent something like that from happening again. There wasn't a large Spanish force in [Pg 82] the harbor at that time, and he had no idea how many pirate ships could gather in the bay if it became known that the notorious pirate Roc had been executed in Campeachy. It was unusual for a prisoner to have such powerful allies so close by, and the Governor took Roc's situation very seriously. A few hours of reflection were enough to convince him that it would be extremely risky to meddle with such a dangerous figure as the pirate Roc, and he decided to get rid of him as soon as possible. He felt like a guy who had stolen a baby bear, hearing the roar of an approaching parent in the woods; tossing away the cub and walking off as if he had no idea there were any bears in that forest would be the instinct of someone in that position, and getting rid of the great pirate without provoking the wrath of his allies was the Governor's natural inclination.
Now Roc and his men were treated well, and having been brought before the Governor, were told that in consequence of their having committed no overt act of disorder they would be set at liberty and shipped to England, upon the single condition that they would abandon piracy and agree to become quiet citizens in whatever respectable vocation they might select.
Now Roc and his crew were treated well, and after being brought before the Governor, they were informed that since they hadn't committed any obvious acts of disorder, they would be released and sent back to England, on the condition that they give up piracy and agree to become responsible citizens in whatever respectable jobs they chose.
To these terms Roc and his men agreed without argument. They declared that they would retire from the buccaneering business, and that nothing would suit them better than to return to the ways of civilization and virtue. There was a ship about to depart for Spain, and on this the Governor gave Roc and his men free passage to the other side of the ocean. There is no doubt that our buccaneers would have much preferred to have been put on board the French vessel; but as the Spanish Governor had started his prisoners on the road to reform, he did not wish to throw them into the way of temptation by allowing them to associate with such wicked companions as Frenchmen, and Roc made no suggestion of the kind, knowing very well how greatly astonished the French captain would be if the Governor were to communicate with him on the subject.
To these terms, Roc and his crew agreed without argument. They announced that they would leave the buccaneering life behind and preferred to return to the ways of civilization and virtue. A ship was about to depart for Spain, and the Governor provided Roc and his men with free passage across the ocean. There's no doubt that our buccaneers would have much rather been placed on the French vessel, but since the Spanish Governor was guiding his prisoners toward reform, he didn't want to expose them to temptation by letting them mingle with undesirable companions like the French. Roc didn’t suggest anything of the sort, fully aware of how shocked the French captain would be if the Governor were to reach out to him regarding this.
On the voyage to Spain Roc was on his good behavior, and he was a man who knew how to behave very well when it was absolutely necessary: no doubt there must have been many dull days on board ship when he would have been delighted to gamble, to get drunk, and to run "amuck" up and down the deck. But he carefully abstained from all these recreations, and showed himself to be such an able-bodied and willing sailor that the captain allowed him to serve as one of the crew. Roc knew [Pg 84] how to do a great many things; not only could he murder and rob, but he knew how to turn an honest penny when there was no other way of filling his purse. He had learned among the Indians how to shoot fish with bow and arrows, and on this voyage across the Atlantic he occupied all his spare time in sitting in the rigging and shooting the fish which disported themselves about the vessel. These fish he sold to the officers, and we are told that in this way he earned no less than five hundred crowns, perhaps that many dollars. If this account is true, fish must have been very costly in those days, but it showed plainly that if Roc had desired to get into an honest business, he would have found fish-shooting a profitable occupation. In every way Roc behaved so well that for his sake all his men were treated kindly and allowed many privileges.
On the voyage to Spain, Roc was on his best behavior, and he was the kind of guy who knew how to act properly when it was really necessary. No doubt there were plenty of boring days on the ship when he would have loved to gamble, get drunk, and run wild up and down the deck. But he stayed away from all those activities and proved himself to be such a strong and willing sailor that the captain let him serve as part of the crew. Roc knew [Pg 84] how to do a lot of things; not only could he murder and rob, but he also knew how to make an honest living when there was no other way to fill his pockets. He had learned from the Indians how to shoot fish with a bow and arrows, and during this voyage across the Atlantic, he spent all his free time sitting in the rigging and shooting the fish that swam around the ship. He sold these fish to the officers, and it is said that he earned no less than five hundred crowns, which is maybe as much as five hundred dollars today. If this is accurate, fish must have been quite expensive back then, but it clearly showed that if Roc had wanted to get into an honest line of work, fish-shooting would have been a lucrative choice. In every way, Roc behaved so well that, because of him, all his crew members were treated kindly and given many privileges.
But when this party of reformed pirates reached Spain and were allowed to go where they pleased, they thought no more of the oaths they had taken to abandon piracy than they thought of the oaths which they had been in the habit of throwing right and left when they had been strolling about on the island of Jamaica. They had no ship, and not enough money to buy one, but as soon as they could manage it they sailed back to the West Indies, and eventually found themselves in Jamaica, as bold and as bloody buccaneers as ever they had been.
But when this group of reformed pirates reached Spain and were free to go wherever they wanted, they paid no attention to the promises they had made to give up piracy, just like they disregarded the oaths they used to casually throw around while wandering on the island of Jamaica. They didn’t have a ship or enough money to buy one, but as soon as they could, they set sail back to the West Indies and eventually ended up in Jamaica, as daring and ruthless as they had ever been.
Not only did Roc cast from him every thought of reformation and a respectable life, but he determined to begin the business of piracy on a grander scale than ever before. He made a compact with an old French buccaneer, named Tributor, and with a large company of buccaneers he actually set out to take a town. Having lost everything he possessed, and having passed such a long time without any employment more profitable than that of shooting fish with a bow and arrows, our doughty pirate now desired to make a grand strike, and if he could take a town and pillage it of everything valuable it contained, he would make a very good fortune in a very short time, and might retire, if he chose, from the active practice of his profession.
Roc not only eliminated any thoughts of turning his life around and living respectably, but he also decided to pursue piracy on a larger scale than ever. He formed an alliance with an old French pirate named Tributor, and with a large group of pirates, he set out to capture a town. Having lost everything he owned and spent a long time without any work more profitable than catching fish with a bow and arrows, our brave pirate now wanted to make a big score. If he could take a town and loot everything of value it held, he would quickly make a substantial fortune and could choose to retire from his line of work if he wanted.
The town which Roc and Tributor determined to attack was Merida, in Yucatan, and although this was a bold and rash undertaking, the two pirates were bold and rash enough for anything. Roc had been a prisoner in Merida, and on account of his knowledge of the town he believed that he and his followers could land upon the coast, and then quietly advance upon the town without their approach being discovered. If they could do this, it would be an easy matter to rush upon the unsuspecting garrison, and, having annihilated these, make themselves masters of the town.
The town that Roc and Tributor decided to attack was Merida, in Yucatan, and even though this was a daring and reckless move, the two pirates were daring and reckless enough for anything. Roc had been a prisoner in Merida, and because of his familiarity with the town, he believed that he and his crew could land on the coast and then quietly make their way to the town without anyone noticing. If they managed this, it would be easy to surprise the unsuspecting garrison, and after defeating them, take control of the town.
But their plans did not work very well; they [Pg 86] were discovered by some Indians, after they had landed, who hurried to Merida and gave notice of the approach of the buccaneers. Consequently, when Roc and his companions reached the town they found the garrison prepared for them, cannons loaded, and all the approaches guarded. Still the pirates did not hesitate; they advanced fiercely to the attack just as they were accustomed to do when they were boarding a Spanish vessel, but they soon found that fighting on land was very different from fighting at sea. In a marine combat it is seldom that a party of boarders is attacked in the rear by the enemy, although on land such methods of warfare may always be expected; but Roc and Tributor did not expect anything of the kind, and they were, therefore, greatly dismayed when a party of horsemen from the town, who had made a wide détour through the woods, suddenly charged upon their rear. Between the guns of the garrison and the sabres of the horsemen the buccaneers had a very hard time, and it was not long before they were completely defeated. Tributor and a great many of the pirates were killed or taken, and Roc, the Brazilian, had a terrible fall.
But their plans didn’t go very well; they [Pg 86] were discovered by some Native Americans after they landed, who rushed to Merida to alert everyone about the approaching buccaneers. As a result, when Roc and his crew arrived in town, they found the garrison ready for them, with cannons loaded and all the entrances guarded. Still, the pirates didn’t back down; they charged into battle just like they were used to when boarding a Spanish ship, but they quickly realized that fighting on land was very different from fighting at sea. In a naval fight, it’s rare for boarders to be attacked from behind by the enemy, whereas on land, that kind of tactic is to be expected. Roc and Tributor didn’t see it coming, so they were greatly startled when a group of horsemen from town, after taking a wide route through the woods, suddenly charged at their rear. Caught between the garrison’s guns and the horsemen’s sabers, the buccaneers were in serious trouble, and before long, they were completely defeated. Tributor and many of the pirates were killed or captured, and Roc, the Brazilian, took a terrible fall.
This most memorable fall occurred in the estimation of John Esquemeling, who knew all about the attack on Merida, and who wrote the account of it. But he had never expected to be called upon to [Pg 87] record that his great hero, Roc, the Brazilian, saved his life, after the utter defeat of himself and his companions, by ignominiously running away. The loyal chronicler had as firm a belief in the absolute inability of his hero to fly from danger as was shown by the Scottish Douglas, when he stood, his back against a mass of stone, and invited his enemies to "Come one, come all." The bushy-browed pirate of the drawn cutlass had so often expressed his contempt for a soldier who would even surrender, to say nothing of running away, that Esquemeling could scarcely believe that Roc had retreated from his enemies, deserted his friends, and turned his back upon the principles which he had always so truculently proclaimed.
This unforgettable downfall came to the attention of John Esquemeling, who knew everything about the attack on Merida and wrote an account of it. But he never expected to have to [Pg 87] record that his great hero, Roc, the Brazilian, saved his life after the complete defeat of himself and his companions by shamefully running away. The loyal chronicler had as much faith in his hero's absolute inability to flee from danger as the Scottish Douglas showed when he stood with his back against a stone mass, inviting his enemies to "Come one, come all." The bushy-browed pirate wielding his cutlass had often expressed his disdain for any soldier who would even surrender, let alone run away, so Esquemeling could barely believe that Roc had retreated from his enemies, abandoned his friends, and turned his back on the principles he had always so aggressively proclaimed.
But this downfall of a hero simply shows that Esquemeling, although he was a member of the piratical body, and was proud to consider himself a buccaneer, did not understand the true nature of a pirate. Under the brutality, the cruelty, the dishonesty, and the recklessness of the sea-robbers of those days, there was nearly always meanness and cowardice. Roc, as we have said in the beginning of this sketch, was a typical pirate; under certain circumstances he showed himself to have all those brave and savage qualities which Esquemeling esteemed and revered, and under other circumstances he showed those other qualities which Esquemeling [Pg 88] despised, but which are necessary to make up the true character of a pirate.
But this downfall of a hero simply shows that Esquemeling, even though he was part of the piratical group and took pride in calling himself a buccaneer, did not truly understand what a pirate really was. Beneath the brutality, cruelty, dishonesty, and recklessness of the sea-robbers of that time, there was often meanness and cowardice. Roc, as we mentioned at the beginning of this sketch, was a typical pirate; under certain circumstances, he displayed all the brave and savage traits that Esquemeling admired and respected, and in other situations, he revealed the qualities that Esquemeling despised, but which are essential to form the true character of a pirate.
The historian John seems to have been very much cut up by the manner in which his favorite hero had rounded off his piratical career, and after that he entirely dropped Roc from his chronicles.
The historian John seems to have been really upset by the way his favorite hero ended his pirate career, and after that, he completely excluded Roc from his records.
This out-and-out pirate was afterwards living in Jamaica, and probably engaged in new enterprises, but Esquemeling would have nothing more to do with him nor with the history of his deeds.
This complete pirate later lived in Jamaica and was probably involved in new ventures, but Esquemeling wanted nothing to do with him or the story of his actions.
Chapter XI
A Buccaneer Boom
The condition of affairs in the West Indies was becoming very serious in the eyes of the Spanish rulers. They had discovered a new country, they had taken possession of it, and they had found great wealth of various kinds, of which they were very much in need. This wealth was being carried to Spain as fast as it could be taken from the unfortunate natives and gathered together for transportation, and everything would have gone on very well indeed had it not been for the most culpable and unwarranted interference of that lawless party of men, who might almost be said to amount to a nationality, who were continually on the alert to take from Spain everything she could take from America. The English, French, and Dutch governments were generally at peace with Spain, but they sat by quietly and saw their sailor subjects band themselves together and make war upon Spanish commerce,—a very one-sided commerce, it is true.
The situation in the West Indies was becoming quite serious for the Spanish leaders. They had discovered a new land, claimed it as theirs, and found great wealth of various kinds that they desperately needed. This wealth was being shipped back to Spain as quickly as it could be taken from the unfortunate natives and organized for transport. Everything would have gone smoothly if it weren't for the blameworthy and unnecessary interference of a reckless group of men, who could almost be considered a nationality, and who were always ready to take from Spain whatever they could seize from America. The English, French, and Dutch governments were mostly at peace with Spain, but they quietly watched as their sailors banded together to wage war on Spanish trade—a trade that was undoubtedly very one-sided.
It was of no use for Spain to complain of the buccaneers to her sister maritime nations. It is not certain that they could have done anything to interfere with the operations of the sea-robbers who originally sailed from their coasts, but it is certain they did not try to do anything. Whatever was to be done, Spain must do herself. The pirates were as slippery as they were savage, and although the Spaniards made a regular naval war upon them, they seemed to increase rather than to diminish. Every time that a Spanish merchantman was taken, and its gold and silver and valuable goods carried off to Tortuga or Jamaica, and divided among a lot of savage and rollicking fellows, the greater became the enthusiasm among the Brethren of the Coast, and the wider spread the buccaneering boom. More ships laden almost entirely with stalwart men, well provided with arms, and very badly furnished with principles, came from England and France, and the Spanish ships of war in the West Indies found that they were confronted by what was, in many respects, a regular naval force.
It was pointless for Spain to complain about the buccaneers to its fellow maritime nations. It's unclear if they could have done anything to stop the sea-robbers who originally came from their shores, but it's clear they didn’t attempt to help. Whatever needed to be done, Spain had to handle it on its own. The pirates were as cunning as they were brutal, and even though the Spaniards waged a full naval war against them, the pirates seemed to thrive instead of decline. Each time a Spanish merchant ship was captured, and its gold, silver, and valuable goods were taken to Tortuga or Jamaica and shared among a bunch of wild and rowdy guys, the excitement among the Brethren of the Coast grew, and the buccaneering craze spread further. More ships filled with strong men, well-equipped with weapons but poorly equipped with morals, set sail from England and France, and the Spanish warships in the West Indies found themselves facing what, in many ways, resembled a legitimate naval force.
The buccaneers were afraid of nothing; they paid no attention to the rules of war,—a little ship would attack a big one without the slightest hesitation, and more than that, would generally take it,—and in every way Spain was beginning to feel as if she were acting the part of provider to the pirate seamen of every nation.
The buccaneers feared nothing; they ignored the rules of war—a small ship would attack a large one without any hesitation, and often succeed—and in every way, Spain was starting to feel like she was supplying the pirate sailors of every nation.
Finding that she could do nothing to diminish the number of the buccaneering vessels, Spain determined that she would not have so many richly laden ships of her own upon these dangerous seas; consequently, a change was made in regard to the shipping of merchandise and the valuable metals from America to her home ports. The cargoes were concentrated, and what had previously been placed upon three ships was crowded into the holds and between the decks of one great vessel, which was so well armed and defended as to make it almost impossible for any pirate ship to capture it. In some respects this plan worked very well, although when the buccaneers did happen to pounce upon one of these richly laden vessels, in such numbers and with such swift ferocity, that they were able to capture it, they rejoiced over a prize far more valuable than anything the pirate soul had ever dreamed of before. But it was not often that one of these great ships was taken, and for a time the results of Spanish robbery and cruelty were safely carried to Spain.
Finding that there was nothing she could do to reduce the number of pirate ships, Spain decided that she wouldn't risk having so many heavily loaded vessels on these dangerous seas. As a result, they changed how they shipped goods and valuable metals from America to their home ports. The cargoes were consolidated, and what had once filled three ships was now packed into the holds and between the decks of one large ship, which was so well-armed and protected that it was nearly impossible for any pirate vessel to seize it. In some ways, this strategy worked well. However, when the buccaneers did manage to attack one of these valuable ships in large numbers and with fierce speed, they celebrated a prize far more valuable than anything they had ever dreamed of before. But such successful captures of these big ships were rare, and for a while, the spoils of Spanish theft and brutality were safely transported to Spain.
But it was very hard to get the better of the buccaneers; their lives and their fortunes depended upon this boom, and if in one way they could not get the gold out of the Spaniards, which the latter got out of the natives, they would try another. When the miners in the gold fields find they can no longer wash out with their pans a paying quantity [Pg 92] of the precious metal, they go to work on the rocks and break them into pieces and crush them into dust; so, when the buccaneers found it did not pay to devote themselves to capturing Spanish gold on its transit across the ocean, many of them changed their methods of operation and boldly planned to seize the treasures of their enemy before it was put upon the ships.
But it was really tough to outsmart the buccaneers; their lives and fortunes depended on this surge, and if they couldn't get the gold from the Spaniards, who got it from the locals, they would look for another way. When the miners in the gold fields notice they can no longer pan out a good amount of the precious metal, they start working on the rocks, breaking them into pieces and grinding them into dust; similarly, when the buccaneers realized it wasn't worth it to focus on capturing Spanish gold while it was crossing the ocean, many of them changed their tactics and boldly plotted to grab their enemy's treasures before it was loaded onto the ships.
Consequently, the buccaneers formed themselves into larger bodies commanded by noted leaders, and made attacks upon the Spanish settlements and towns. Many of these were found nearly defenceless, and even those which boasted fortifications often fell before the reckless charges of the buccaneers. The pillage, the burning, and the cruelty on shore exceeded that which had hitherto been known on the sea. There is generally a great deal more in a town than there is in a ship, and the buccaneers proved themselves to be among the most outrageous, exacting, and cruel conquerors ever known in the world. They were governed by no laws of warfare; whatever they chose to do they did. They respected nobody, not even themselves, and acted like wild beasts, without the disposition which is generally shown by a wild beast, to lie down and go to sleep when he has had enough.
As a result, the buccaneers organized into larger groups led by well-known leaders and launched attacks on Spanish settlements and towns. Many of these were found almost defenseless, and even those that had fortifications often fell to the reckless charges of the buccaneers. The looting, burning, and brutality on land were worse than anything previously seen at sea. There’s usually a lot more in a town than in a ship, and the buccaneers proved to be some of the most outrageous, demanding, and cruel conquerors ever known. They had no codes of warfare; they did whatever they wanted. They showed no respect for anyone, not even themselves, and acted like wild animals, lacking the instinct that usually causes a wild animal to rest once it has had enough.
There were times when it seemed as though it would be safer for a man who had a regard for his [Pg 93] life and comfort, to sail upon a pirate ship instead of a Spanish galleon, or to take up his residence in one of the uncivilized communities of Tortuga or Jamaica, instead of settling in a well-ordered Spanish-American town with its mayor, its officials, and its garrison.
There were times when it felt like it would be safer for a man who cared about his [Pg 93] life and comfort to sail on a pirate ship rather than a Spanish galleon, or to live in one of the rough communities of Tortuga or Jamaica instead of moving to a structured Spanish-American town with its mayor, officials, and garrison.
It was a very strange nation of marine bandits which had thus sprung into existence on these faraway waters; it was a nation of grown-up men, who existed only for the purpose of carrying off that which other people were taking away; it was a nation of second-hand robbers, who carried their operations to such an extent that they threatened to do away entirely with that series of primary robberies to which Spain had devoted herself. I do not know that there were any companies formed in those days for the prosecution of buccaneering, but I am quite sure that if there had been, their shares would have gone up to a very high figure.
It was a really unusual group of sea pirates that had come together in these distant waters; it was a group of grown men who existed solely to steal what others had taken; it was a group of second-hand thieves who took their activities to the point where they risked completely eliminating the original thefts that Spain had engaged in. I’m not sure if there were any organizations created back then to pursue piracy, but I’m pretty certain that if there had been, their stocks would have skyrocketed.
Chapter XII
The Story of L'Olonnois the Cruel
In the preceding chapter we have seen that the buccaneers had at last become so numerous and so formidable that it was dangerous for a Spanish ship laden with treasure from the new world to attempt to get out of the Caribbean Sea into the Atlantic, and that thus failing to find enough richly laden vessels to satisfy their ardent cravings for plunder, the buccaneers were forced to make some change in their methods of criminal warfare; and from capturing Spanish galleons, they formed themselves into well-organized bodies and attacked towns.
In the last chapter, we saw that the buccaneers had become so numerous and powerful that it was risky for a Spanish ship full of treasure from the New World to try to leave the Caribbean Sea for the Atlantic. As they struggled to find enough richly laden vessels to satisfy their intense cravings for loot, the buccaneers had to change their approach to piracy; instead of just capturing Spanish galleons, they organized themselves into well-structured groups and began attacking towns.
Among the buccaneer leaders who distinguished themselves as land pirates was a thoroughbred scoundrel by the name of Francis L'Olonnois, who was born in France. In those days it was the custom to enforce servitude upon people who were not able to take care of themselves. Unfortunate debtors and paupers of all classes were sold to people who had need of their services. The only difference [Pg 95] sometimes between master and servant depended entirely upon the fact that one had money, and the other had none. Boys and girls were sold for a term of years, somewhat as if they had been apprentices, and it so happened that the boy L'Olonnois was sold to a master who took him to the West Indies. There he led the life of a slave until he was of age, and then, being no longer subject to ownership, he became one of the freest and most independent persons who ever walked this earth.
Among the pirate leaders who made a name for themselves as land pirates was a real scoundrel named Francis L'Olonnois, who was born in France. Back then, it was common to force people into servitude if they couldn’t take care of themselves. Unlucky debtors and people in need from all backgrounds were sold to those who needed their help. The only difference [Pg 95] sometimes between master and servant was simply that one had money and the other did not. Boys and girls were sold for a set number of years, almost like they were apprentices, and it just so happened that young L'Olonnois was sold to a master who took him to the West Indies. There, he lived like a slave until he came of age, and after that, being no longer owned by anyone, he became one of the freest and most independent people to ever walk the earth.
He began his career on the island of Hispaniola, where he took up the business of hunting and butchering cattle; but he very soon gave up this life for that of a pirate, and enlisted as a common sailor on one of their ships. Here he gave signs of such great ability as a brave and unscrupulous scoundrel that one of the leading pirates on the island of Tortuga gave him a ship and a crew, and set him up in business on his own account. The piratical career of L'Olonnois was very much like that of other buccaneers of the day, except that he was so abominably cruel to the Spanish prisoners whom he captured that he gained a reputation for vile humanity, surpassing that of any other rascal on the western continent. When he captured a prisoner, it seemed to delight his soul as much to torture and mutilate him before killing him as to take away whatever valuables he possessed. His [Pg 96] reputation for ingenious wickedness spread all over the West Indies, so that the crews of Spanish ships, attacked by this demon, would rather die on their decks or sink to the bottom in their ships than be captured by L'Olonnois.
He started his career on the island of Hispaniola, where he worked as a cattle hunter and butcher. However, he quickly left that life behind to become a pirate and signed on as a regular sailor on one of their ships. He showed such remarkable skills as a daring and ruthless scoundrel that one of the top pirates on the island of Tortuga gave him his own ship and crew, letting him run his own operation. L'Olonnois's piratical journey was similar to that of other buccaneers of the time, except he was extraordinarily cruel to the Spanish prisoners he captured, earning a reputation for terrible brutality that outdid any other villain on the western continent. When he took a prisoner, he seemed to take pleasure in torturing and mutilating them before killing them, as much as in stealing their valuables. His [Pg 96] reputation for creative wickedness spread throughout the West Indies, so much so that crews of Spanish ships attacked by this monster would rather die on their decks or sink with their ships than be captured by L'Olonnois.
All the barbarities, the brutalities, and the fiendish ferocity which have ever been attributed to the pirates of the world were united in the character of this inhuman wretch, who does not appear to be so good an example of the true pirate as Roc, the Brazilian. He was not so brave, he was not so able, and he was so utterly base that it would be impossible for any one to look upon him as a hero. After having attained in a very short time the reputation of being the most bloody and wicked pirate of his day, L'Olonnois was unfortunate enough to be wrecked upon the coast, not far from the town of Campeachy. He and his crew got safely to shore, but it was not long before their presence was discovered by the people of the town, and the Spanish soldiers thereupon sallied out and attacked them. There was a fierce fight, but the Spaniards were the stronger, and the buccaneers were utterly defeated. Many of them were killed, and most of the rest wounded or taken prisoners.
All the cruelty, brutality, and viciousness ever associated with pirates was embodied in this inhuman scoundrel, who doesn’t really match up to the true pirate like Roc, the Brazilian. He wasn’t as brave, he wasn’t as skilled, and he was so completely despicable that no one could see him as a hero. After quickly earning a reputation as the most ruthless and evil pirate of his time, L'Olonnois was unfortunately shipwrecked on the coast, not far from the town of Campeachy. He and his crew made it to shore safely, but it wasn’t long before the townspeople discovered them, and Spanish soldiers soon came out to attack. There was a fierce battle, but the Spaniards were stronger, and the buccaneers were completely defeated. Many were killed, and most of the others were wounded or captured.
Among the wounded was L'Olonnois, and as he knew that if he should be discovered he would meet with no mercy, he got behind some bushes, [Pg 97] scooped up several handfuls of sand, mixed it with his blood, and with it rubbed his face so that it presented the pallor of a corpse. Then he lay down among the bodies of his dead companions, and when the Spaniards afterwards walked over the battlefield, he was looked upon as one of the common pirates whom they had killed.
Among the injured was L'Olonnois, and since he realized that if he was found, he would receive no mercy, he hid behind some bushes, [Pg 97] scooped up several handfuls of sand, mixed it with his blood, and rubbed it on his face to make it look like a corpse. Then he lay down among the bodies of his fallen comrades, and when the Spaniards later walked across the battlefield, he was seen as just another common pirate they had killed.
When the soldiers had retired into the town with their prisoners, the make-believe corpse stealthily arose and made his way into the woods, where he stayed until his wounds were well enough for him to walk about. He divested himself of his great boots, his pistol belt, and the rest of his piratical costume, and, adding to his scanty raiment a cloak and hat which he had stolen from a poor cottage, he boldly approached the town and entered it. He looked like a very ordinary person, and no notice was taken of him by the authorities. Here he found shelter and something to eat, and he soon began to make himself very much at home in the streets of Campeachy.
When the soldiers went back into the town with their prisoners, the fake corpse quietly got up and headed into the woods, where he stayed until his wounds healed enough for him to walk around. He took off his big boots, pistol belt, and the rest of his pirate outfit, and added a cloak and hat he had stolen from a poor cottage. Then, he confidently approached the town and entered it. He looked like a regular person, and the authorities didn’t pay him any attention. Here, he found a place to stay and something to eat, and he quickly started to feel very comfortable in the streets of Campeachy.
It was a very gay time in the town, and, as everybody seemed to be happy, L'Olonnois was very glad to join in the general rejoicing, and these hilarities gave him particular pleasure as he found out that he was the cause of them. The buccaneers who had been captured, and who were imprisoned in the fortress, had been interrogated over and [Pg 98] over again by the Spanish officials in regard to L'Olonnois, their commander, and, as they had invariably answered that he had been killed, the Spanish were forced to believe the glad tidings, and they celebrated the death of the monster as the greatest piece of public good fortune which could come to their community. They built bonfires, they sang songs about the death of the black-hearted buccaneer, and services of thanksgiving were held in their churches.
It was a really festive time in the town, and since everyone seemed to be happy, L'Olonnois felt great joy joining in the celebrations, especially because he realized he was the reason for all this excitement. The buccaneers who had been captured and were locked up in the fortress were questioned repeatedly by the Spanish officials about L'Olonnois, their commander. Since they consistently claimed that he had been killed, the Spanish had no choice but to believe the good news, celebrating the death of the monster as the greatest stroke of luck for their community. They built bonfires, sang songs about the demise of the ruthless buccaneer, and held services of thanksgiving in their churches.
All this was a great delight to L'Olonnois, who joined hands with the young men and women, as they danced around the bonfires; he assisted in a fine bass voice in the choruses which told of his death and his dreadful doom, and he went to church and listened to the priests and the people as they gave thanks for their deliverance from his enormities.
All of this was a huge joy for L'Olonnois, who joined hands with the young men and women as they danced around the bonfires. He contributed with his deep voice to the choruses that recounted his death and terrible fate, and he went to church to listen to the priests and the congregation as they gave thanks for being freed from his wrongdoings.
But L'Olonnois did not waste all his time chuckling over the baseless rejoicings of the people of the town. He made himself acquainted with some of the white slaves, men who had been brought from England, and finding some of them very much discontented with their lot, he ventured to tell them that he was one of the pirates who had escaped, and offered them riches and liberty if they would join him in a scheme he had concocted. It would have been easy enough for him to get away from the town by himself, but this would have been [Pg 99] of no use to him unless he obtained some sort of a vessel, and some men to help him navigate it. So he proposed to the slaves that they should steal a small boat belonging to the master of one of them, and in this, under cover of the night, the little party safely left Campeachy and set sail for Tortuga, which, as we have told, was then the headquarters of the buccaneers, and "the common place of refuge of all sorts or wickedness, and the seminary, as it were, of all manner of pirates."
But L'Olonnois didn't spend all his time laughing at the groundless celebrations of the townspeople. He got to know some of the white slaves, men who had been taken from England, and when he found some of them very unhappy with their situation, he took a chance and told them that he was one of the pirates who had escaped. He offered them wealth and freedom if they would join him in a plan he had devised. It would have been easy for him to leave the town alone, but that wouldn’t help him unless he secured a vessel and some people to help him sail it. So, he suggested to the slaves that they steal a small boat belonging to the master of one of them, and under the cover of night, the small group quietly left Campeachy and set sail for Tortuga, which, as we've mentioned, was at that time the base of the buccaneers and "the common place of refuge for all sorts of wickedness, and the breeding ground for all kinds of pirates."
Chapter XIII
A Resurrected Pirate
When L'Olonnois arrived at Tortuga he caused great astonishment among his old associates; that he had come back a comparative pauper surprised no one, for this was a common thing to happen to a pirate, but the wonder was that he got back at all.
When L'Olonnois arrived at Tortuga, he amazed his former associates. No one was surprised that he returned as a relative pauper; that was a common fate for a pirate. The real surprise was that he made it back at all.
He had no money, but, by the exercise of his crafty abilities, he managed to get possession of a ship, which he manned with a crew of about a score of impecunious dare-devils who were very anxious to do something to mend their fortunes.
He had no money, but by using his clever skills, he managed to get hold of a ship, which he crewed with about twenty broke daredevils who were eager to do something to improve their situations.
Having now become very fond of land-fighting, he did not go out in search of ships, but directed his vessel to a little village called de los Cayos, on the coast of Cuba, for here, he thought, was a chance for a good and easy stroke of business. This village was the abode of industrious people, who were traders in tobacco, hides, and sugar, and who were obliged to carry on their traffic in a rather peculiar manner. The sea near their town was shallow, so [Pg 101] that large ships could not approach very near, and thus the villagers were kept busy carrying goods and supplies in small boats, backwards and forwards from the town to the vessels at anchor. Here was a nice little prize that could not get away from him, and L'Olonnois had plenty of time to make his preparations to seize it. As he could not sail a ship directly up to the town, he cruised about the coast at some distance from de los Cayos, endeavoring to procure two small boats in which to approach the town, but although his preparations were made as quietly as possible, the presence of his vessel was discovered by some fishermen. They knew that it was a pirate ship, and some of them who had seen L'Olonnois recognized that dreaded pirate upon the deck. Word of the impending danger was taken to the town, and the people there immediately sent a message by land to Havana, informing the Governor of the island that the cruel pirate L'Olonnois was in a ship a short distance from their village, which he undoubtedly intended to attack.
Having now developed a strong interest in land battles, he chose not to look for ships but sailed his vessel to a small village called de los Cayos, on the coast of Cuba. He believed this was a great opportunity for an easy score. This village was home to hardworking people who traded in tobacco, hides, and sugar, and they had to conduct their business in a rather unusual way. The sea near their town was shallow, so large ships couldn't get too close, which forced the villagers to constantly transport goods and supplies back and forth from the anchored vessels in small boats. This presented a perfect target that couldn’t escape him, and L'Olonnois had plenty of time to prepare to capture it. Since he couldn't sail a ship directly to the town, he cruised along the coast at a distance from de los Cayos, trying to find two small boats to approach the town. However, despite making his plans as quietly as possible, some fishermen spotted his vessel. They recognized it as a pirate ship, and several who had seen L'Olonnois identified the notorious pirate on the deck. News of the looming threat reached the town, and the people quickly sent a message overland to Havana, informing the Governor of the island that the ruthless pirate L'Olonnois was nearby and likely planning an attack on their village.
When the Governor heard this astonishing tale, it was almost impossible for him to believe it. The good news of the death of L'Olonnois had come from Campeachy to Havana, and the people of the latter town also rejoiced greatly. To be now told that this scourge of the West Indies was alive, and was about to fall upon a peaceful little village on the [Pg 102] island over which he ruled, filled the Governor with rage as well as amazement, and he ordered a well-armed ship, with a large crew of fighting men, to sail immediately for de los Cayos, giving the captain express orders that he was not to come back until he had obliterated from the face of the earth the whole of the wretched gang with the exception of the leader. This extraordinary villain was to be brought to Havana to be treated as the Governor should see fit. In order that his commands should be executed promptly and effectually, the Governor sent a big negro slave in the ship, who was charged with the duty of hanging every one of the pirates except L'Olonnois.
When the Governor heard this incredible story, it was nearly impossible for him to believe it. The good news of L'Olonnois's death had traveled from Campeachy to Havana, and the people in that city were also celebrating. Now being told that this menace of the West Indies was alive and was about to attack a peaceful little village on the [Pg 102] island he governed, filled the Governor with both rage and disbelief. He ordered a well-armed ship with a large crew of fighters to set sail immediately for de los Cayos, giving the captain strict orders not to return until he had wiped out the entire wretched gang, except for the leader. This notorious villain was to be brought to Havana to be dealt with as the Governor saw fit. To ensure his orders were carried out quickly and effectively, the Governor sent a large enslaved man on the ship, tasked with hanging every one of the pirates except L'Olonnois.
By the time the war-vessel had arrived at de los Cayos, L'Olonnois had made his preparation to attack the place. He had procured two large canoes, and in these he had intended to row up to the town and land with his men. But now there was a change in the state of affairs, and he was obliged to alter his plans. The ordinary person in command of two small boats, who should suddenly discover that a village which he supposed almost defenceless, was protected by a large man-of-war, with cannon and a well-armed crew, would have altered his plans so completely that he would have left that part of the coast of Cuba with all possible expedition. But the pirates of that day seemed to pay very little [Pg 103] attention to the element of odds; if they met an enemy who was weak, they would fall upon him, and if they met with one who was a good deal stronger than themselves, they would fall upon him all the same. When the time came to fight they fought.
By the time the warship arrived at de los Cayos, L'Olonnois had gotten ready to attack the place. He had secured two large canoes and planned to row up to the town and land with his men. But now there was a change in the situation, and he had to modify his plans. A typical person in command of two small boats, who suddenly discovered that a village they assumed was almost defenseless was protected by a large warship, complete with cannons and a well-armed crew, would have completely changed their plans and left that part of the Cuban coast as quickly as possible. However, the pirates of that time seemed to pay very little attention to the odds; if they encountered a weaker enemy, they would attack, and if they faced one significantly stronger, they would attack anyway. When it was time to fight, they fought.
Of course L'Olonnois could not now row leisurely up to the town and begin to pillage it as he had intended, but no intention of giving up his project entered his mind. As the Spanish vessel was in his way, he would attack her and get her out of his way if the thing could be done.
Of course, L'Olonnois couldn't leisurely row up to the town and start looting it as he had planned, but he had no intention of giving up on his plan. Since the Spanish ship was in his way, he would attack it and get it out of the way if possible.
In this new state of affairs he was obliged to use stratagem, and he also needed a larger force than he had with him, and he therefore captured some men who were fishing along the coast and put them into his canoes to help work the oars. Then by night he proceeded slowly in the direction of the Spanish vessel. The man-of-war was anchored not very far from the town, and when about two o'clock in the morning the watch on deck saw some canoes approaching they supposed them to be boats from shore, for, as has been said, such vessels were continually plying about those shallow waters. The canoes were hailed, and after having given an account of themselves they were asked if they knew anything about the pirate ship upon the coast. L'Olonnois understood very well that it would not do for him [Pg 104] or his men to make answer to these inquiries, for their speech would have shown they did not belong to those parts. Therefore he made one of his prisoner fishermen answer that they had not seen a pirate vessel, and if there had been one there, it must have sailed away when its captain heard the Spanish ship was coming. Then the canoes were allowed to go their way, but their way was a very different one from any which could have been expected by the captain of the ship.
In this new situation, he had to rely on strategy, and he needed a bigger crew than he had with him. So, he captured some fishermen along the coast and put them in his canoes to help row. That night, he quietly moved toward the Spanish ship. The warship was anchored not far from the town, and around two o'clock in the morning, the watch on deck spotted some canoes approaching. They assumed they were just boats from the shore since, as mentioned, those small vessels were constantly navigating the shallow waters. The canoes were called out to, and after explaining themselves, they were asked if they knew anything about the pirate ship on the coast. L'Olonnois realized that it would be unwise for him or his men to answer those questions because their speech would have revealed that they weren’t from the area. So, he instructed one of his captured fishermen to say they hadn’t seen a pirate ship, and if there had been one, it probably left when its captain heard the Spanish ship was coming. After that, the canoes were allowed to pass, but their route was entirely different from what the captain of the ship would have expected.
They rowed off into the darkness instead of going toward the town, and waited until nearly daybreak, then they boldly made for the man-of-war, one canoe attacking her on one side and the other on the other. Before the Spanish could comprehend what had happened there were more than twenty pirates upon their decks, the dreaded L'Olonnois at their head.
They paddled away into the darkness instead of heading toward the town, and waited until almost dawn. Then they boldly headed for the warship, with one canoe attacking from one side and the other from the opposite side. Before the Spanish realized what was happening, over twenty pirates were on their decks, led by the feared L'Olonnois.
In such a case as this cannon were of no use, and when the crew tried to rush upon deck, they found that cutlasses and pistols did not avail very much better. The pirates had the advantage; they had overpowered the watch, and were defending the deck against all comers from below. It requires a very brave sailor to stick his head out of a hatchway when he sees three or four cutlasses ready to split it open. But there was some stout fighting on board; the officers came out of their cabins, and some of the [Pg 105] men were able to force their way out into the struggle. The pirates knew, however, that they were but few and that were their enemies allowed to get on deck they would prove entirely too strong, and they fought, each scoundrel of them, like three men, and the savage fight ended by every Spanish sailor or officer who was not killed or wounded being forced to stay below decks, where the hatches were securely fastened down upon them.
In a situation like this, cannons were useless, and when the crew tried to rush onto the deck, they found that cutlasses and pistols didn't do much good either. The pirates had the upper hand; they had overpowered the watch and were defending the deck against anyone coming from below. It takes a really brave sailor to stick his head out of a hatch when he sees three or four cutlasses ready to split it open. But there was some fierce fighting on board; the officers came out of their cabins, and some of the [Pg 105] men managed to force their way into the fight. However, the pirates knew they were outnumbered, and if their enemies were allowed to get onto the deck, they would become too strong, so each pirate fought like three men. The brutal fight ended with every Spanish sailor or officer who wasn’t killed or wounded forced to stay below decks, where the hatches were securely fastened down.
L'Olonnois now stood a proud victor on the deck of his prize, and, being a man of principle, he determined to live up to the distinguished reputation which he had acquired in that part of the world. Baring his muscular and hairy right arm, he clutched the handle of his sharp and heavy cutlass and ordered the prisoners to be brought up from below, one at a time, and conducted to the place where he stood. He wished to give Spain a lesson which would make her understand that he was not to be interfered with in the execution of his enterprises, and he determined to allow himself the pleasure of personally teaching this lesson.
L'Olonnois now stood as a proud winner on the deck of his prize ship, and being a principled man, he decided to uphold the esteemed reputation he had earned in that region. Baring his strong, hairy right arm, he gripped the handle of his sharp, heavy cutlass and ordered the prisoners to be brought up from below, one at a time, to the spot where he stood. He wanted to teach Spain a lesson that would make it clear he wasn't to be messed with while carrying out his plans, and he was determined to enjoy the opportunity of personally delivering this lesson.
As soon as a prisoner was brought to L'Olonnois he struck off his head, and this performance he continued, beginning with number one, and going on until he had counted ninety. The last one brought to him was the negro slave. This man, who was not a soldier, was desperately frightened [Pg 106] and begged piteously for his life. L'Olonnois, finding that the man was willing to tell everything he knew, questioned him about the sending of this vessel from Havana, and when the poor fellow had finished by telling that he had come there, not of his own accord, but simply for the purpose of obeying his master, to hang all the pirates except their leader, that great buccaneer laughed, and, finding he could get nothing more from the negro, cut off his head likewise, and his body was tumbled into the sea after those of his companions.
As soon as a prisoner arrived at L'Olonnois, he beheaded him, continuing this grim task starting with the first and going up to ninety. The last one brought to him was a Black slave. This man wasn't a soldier and was utterly terrified, begging desperately for his life. L'Olonnois, realizing that the man was willing to share everything he knew, asked him about the sending of this ship from Havana. When the poor guy explained that he had come there not by choice but simply to follow his master's orders to execute all the pirates except their leader, that notorious buccaneer laughed. After finding out he couldn’t get any more information from the slave, he similarly cut off his head, and his body was tossed into the sea alongside those of his fellow captives.
Now there was not a Spaniard left on board the great ship except one man, who had been preserved from the fate of the others because L'Olonnois had some correspondence to attend to, and he needed a messenger to carry a letter. The pirate captain went into the cabin, where he found writing-materials ready to his hand, and there he composed a letter to the Governor of Havana, a part of which read as follows: "I shall never henceforward give quarter unto any Spaniard whatsoever. And I have great hopes that I shall execute on your own person the very same punishment I have done to them you sent against me. Thus I have retaliated the kindness you designed unto me and my companions."
Now there wasn’t a single Spaniard left on the big ship except for one man, who had survived the fate of the others because L'Olonnois had some correspondence to take care of, and he needed a messenger to deliver a letter. The pirate captain went into the cabin, where he found writing materials ready at hand, and there he wrote a letter to the Governor of Havana, part of which said: "From now on, I will never show mercy to any Spaniard at all. And I have high hopes that I will carry out on you the same punishment I’ve inflicted on those you sent against me. In this way, I have returned the favor you intended for me and my companions."
When this message was received by the dignified official who filled the post of Governor of Cuba, he stormed and fairly foamed at the mouth. To be [Pg 107] utterly foiled and discomfited by this resurrected pirate, and to be afterwards addressed in terms of such unheard-of insolence and abuse, was more than he could bear, and, in the presence of many of his officials and attendants, he swore a terrible oath that after that hour he would never again give quarter to any buccaneer, no matter when or where he was captured, or what he might be doing at the time. Every man of the wretched band should die as soon as he could lay hands upon him.
When the dignified official serving as the Governor of Cuba received this message, he erupted with anger and was practically spitting mad. To be completely outsmarted and humiliated by this resurrected pirate, and then to be addressed with such outrageous insults and disrespect, was more than he could tolerate. In front of many of his officials and aides, he vowed with a fierce oath that from that moment on, he would never show mercy to any buccaneer, no matter when or where he was captured or what he was doing at the time. Every member of that miserable crew should die as soon as he could get his hands on them.
But when the inhabitants of Havana and the surrounding villages heard of this terrible resolution of their Governor they were very much disturbed. They lived in constant danger of attack, especially those who were engaged in fishing or maritime pursuits, and they feared that when it became known that no buccaneer was to receive quarter, the Spanish colonists would be treated in the same way, no matter where they might be found and taken. Consequently, it was represented to the Governor that his plan of vengeance would work most disastrously for the Spanish settlers, for the buccaneers could do far more damage to them than he could possibly do to these dreadful Brethren of the Coast, and that, unless he wished to bring upon them troubles greater than those of famine or pestilence, they begged that he would retract his oath.
But when the people of Havana and the nearby villages heard about their Governor's terrible decision, they were very upset. They were always at risk of being attacked, especially those involved in fishing or other sea-related jobs, and they worried that once it got out that no buccaneer would be shown mercy, the Spanish colonists would face the same fate, no matter where they were found. As a result, they urged the Governor to reconsider his plan for revenge, explaining that it would have disastrous consequences for the Spanish settlers because the buccaneers could inflict far more damage on them than he could ever do to those dreadful Brethren of the Coast. They pleaded with him to take back his oath, warning that unless he wanted to bring about troubles worse than famine or disease, he needed to change his mind.
When the high dignitary had cooled down a [Pg 108] little, he saw that there was a good deal of sense in what the representative of the people had said to him, and he consequently felt obliged, in consideration of the public safety, to take back what he had said, and to give up the purpose, which would have rendered unsafe the lives of so many peaceable people.
When the high-ranking official had calmed down a [Pg 108], he realized there was a lot of truth in what the people's representative had told him. Therefore, he felt it was necessary, for the sake of public safety, to retract his previous statements and abandon the plan that would have jeopardized the lives of so many law-abiding citizens.
L'Olonnois was now the possessor of a fine vessel which had not been in the least injured during the battle in which it had been won. But his little crew, some of whom had been killed and wounded, was insufficient to work such a ship upon an important cruise on the high seas, and he also discovered, much to his surprise, that there were very few provisions on board, for when the vessel was sent from Havana it was supposed she would make but a very short cruise. This savage swinger of the cutlass thereupon concluded that he would not try to do any great thing for the present, but, having obtained some booty and men from the woe-begone town of de los Cayos, he sailed away, touching at several other small ports for the purpose of pillage, and finally anchoring at Tortuga.
L'Olonnois was now the owner of a fine ship that had not been damaged at all during the battle in which it had been captured. However, his small crew, some of whom had been killed or injured, was not enough to operate such a vessel on an important journey at sea. He was also surprised to find that there were very few supplies on board, as when the ship left Havana, it was expected to be on a very short trip. This fierce fighter with the cutlass decided that he wouldn't try to accomplish anything major for the time being, but after securing some loot and men from the unfortunate town of de los Cayos, he set sail, stopping at several other small ports to pillage, and finally anchoring at Tortuga.
Chapter XIV
Villany on a Grand Scale
When L'Olonnois landed on the disreputable shores of Tortuga, he was received by all circles of the vicious society of the island with loud acclamation. He had not only taken a fine Spanish ship, he had not only bearded the Governor of Havana in his fortified den, but he had struck off ninety heads with his own hand. Even people who did not care for him before reverenced him now. In all the annals of piracy no hero had ever done such a deed as this, and the best records of human butchering had been broken.
When L'Olonnois arrived on the disreputable shores of Tortuga, he was greeted by all sectors of the island's corrupt society with loud cheers. He had not only captured a fine Spanish ship but also confronted the Governor of Havana in his fortified lair, and he had personally chopped off ninety heads. Even those who didn't admire him before now held him in high regard. In all the history of piracy, no hero had ever achieved such a feat, and the previous records of human slaughter had been shattered.
Now grand and ambitious ideas began to swell the head of this champion slaughterer, and he conceived the plan of getting up a grand expedition to go forth and capture the important town of Maracaibo, in New Venezuela. This was an enterprise far above the ordinary aims of a buccaneer, and it would require more than ordinary force to accomplish it. He therefore set himself to work to enlist a large number of men and to equip a fleet of [Pg 110] vessels, of which he was to be chief commander or admiral. There were a great many unemployed pirates in Tortuga at that time, and many a brawny rascal volunteered to sail under the flag of the daring butcher of the seas.
Now, grand and ambitious ideas started to fill the mind of this ruthless killer, and he came up with a plan to launch a big expedition to capture the important town of Maracaibo in New Venezuela. This was an undertaking far beyond the usual goals of a pirate, and it would require more than usual force to succeed. So, he set to work recruiting a large number of men and equipping a fleet of [Pg 110] vessels, of which he would be the chief commander or admiral. At that time, there were many unemployed pirates in Tortuga, and a lot of tough guys volunteered to sail under the flag of the daring butcher of the seas.
But in order to equip a fleet, money was necessary as well as men, and therefore L'Olonnois thought himself very lucky when he succeeded in interesting the principal piratical capitalist of Tortuga in his undertaking. This was an old and seasoned buccaneer by the name of Michael de Basco, who had made money enough by his piratical exploits to retire from business and live on his income. He held the position of Mayor of the island and was an important man among his fellow-miscreants. When de Basco heard of the great expedition which L'Olonnois was about to undertake, his whole soul was fired and he could not rest tamely in his comfortable quarters when such great things were to be done, and he offered to assist L'Olonnois with funds and join in the expedition if he were made commander of the land forces. This offer was accepted gladly, for de Basco had a great reputation as a fighter in Europe as well as in America.
But to equip a fleet, money was just as important as manpower, so L'Olonnois felt very fortunate when he managed to get the main pirate investor in Tortuga interested in his plan. This was an experienced and seasoned buccaneer named Michael de Basco, who had made enough money from his pirate exploits to retire and live off his earnings. He was the Mayor of the island and a significant figure among his fellow outlaws. When de Basco learned about the ambitious expedition L'Olonnois was about to undertake, he was completely fired up and couldn't just sit comfortably in his quarters while such exciting things were happening. He offered to support L'Olonnois with funding and to join the expedition if he could be in charge of the land forces. This offer was happily accepted because de Basco had a strong reputation as a fighter in both Europe and America.
When everything had been made ready, L'Olonnois set sail for Maracaibo with a fleet of eight ships. On the way they captured two Spanish vessels, [Pg 111] both of which were rich prizes, and at last they arrived before the town which they intended to capture.
When everything was ready, L'Olonnois sailed for Maracaibo with a fleet of eight ships. On the way, they captured two Spanish vessels, [Pg 111], both of which were valuable prizes, and finally, they arrived at the town they intended to take.
Maracaibo was a prosperous place of three or four thousand inhabitants; they were rich people living in fine houses, and many of them had plantations which extended out into the country. In every way the town possessed great attractions to piratical marauders, but there were difficulties in the way; being such an important place, of course it had important defences. On an island in the harbor there was a strong fort, or castle, and on another island a little further from the town there was a tall tower, on the top of which a sentinel was posted night and day to give notice of any approaching enemy. Between these two islands was the only channel by which the town could be approached from the sea. But in preparing these defences the authorities had thought only of defending themselves against ordinary naval forces and had not anticipated the extraordinary naval methods of the buccaneers who used to be merely sea-robbers, who fell upon ships after they had left their ports, but who now set out to capture not only ships at sea but towns on land.
Maracaibo was a wealthy town with three or four thousand residents; these were affluent people living in beautiful homes, and many owned plantations that stretched into the countryside. The town was very attractive to pirate raiders, but there were obstacles; being such a significant location, it naturally had important defenses. On one island in the harbor, there was a sturdy fort, or castle, and on another island, a bit farther from the town, stood a tall tower, where a guard was stationed day and night to watch for any approaching enemies. Between these two islands was the only channel through which the town could be reached from the sea. However, in setting up these defenses, the authorities had only considered protecting themselves against typical naval forces and hadn’t foreseen the unconventional naval tactics of the buccaneers, who used to merely be sea-robbers attacking ships after they left port, but who now aimed to capture not just ships at sea but also towns on land.
L'Olonnois had too much sense to run his ships close under the guns of the fortress, against which he could expect to do nothing, for the buccaneers relied but little upon their cannon, and so they paid [Pg 112] no more attention to the ordinary harbor than if it had not been there, but sailed into a fresh-water lake at some distance from the town, and out of sight of the tower. There L'Olonnois landed his men, and, advancing upon the fort from the rear, easily crossed over to the little island and marched upon the fort. It was very early in the morning. The garrison was utterly amazed by this attack from land, and although they fought bravely for three hours, they were obliged to give up the defence of the walls, and as many of them as could do so got out of the fort and escaped to the mainland and the town.
L'Olonnois was too smart to sail his ships close to the fortress guns, where he knew he wouldn't achieve much, since the buccaneers didn’t rely heavily on their cannons. They paid no more attention to the regular harbor than if it didn’t exist, instead sailing into a freshwater lake far from the town and out of sight of the tower. There, L'Olonnois landed his men and, advancing on the fort from the rear, easily crossed over to the small island and marched towards the fort. It was very early in the morning. The garrison was completely caught off guard by this land attack, and even though they fought bravely for three hours, they had to abandon the defense of the walls. Those who could escape got out of the fort and fled to the mainland and the town.
L'Olonnois now took possession of the fort, and then, with the greater part of his men, he returned to his ships, brought them around to the entrance of the bay, and then boldly sailed with his whole fleet under the very noses of the cannon and anchored in the harbor in front of the town.
L'Olonnois then took over the fort, and with most of his men, he went back to his ships. He brought them around to the entrance of the bay and then confidently sailed with his entire fleet right under the cannons' noses, anchoring in the harbor in front of the town.
When the citizens of Maracaibo heard from the escaping garrison that the fort had been taken, they were filled with horror and dismay, for they had no further means of defence. They knew that the pirates had come there for no other object than to rob, pillage, and cruelly treat them, and consequently as many as possible hurried away into the woods and the surrounding country with as many of their valuables as they could carry. They resembled [Pg 113] the citizens of a town attacked by the cholera or the plague, and in fact, they would have preferred a most terrible pestilence to this terrible scourge of piracy from which they were about to suffer.
When the people of Maracaibo heard from the fleeing garrison that the fort had been taken, they were filled with horror and despair, as they had no other means of defense. They knew that the pirates were there solely to rob, plunder, and mistreat them, so many rushed into the woods and surrounding areas with as many valuables as they could carry. They were like [Pg 113] the citizens of a town struck by cholera or plague, and in fact, they would have preferred a terrible disease to this dreadful scourge of piracy they were about to face.
As soon as L'Olonnois and his wild pirates had landed in the city they devoted themselves entirely to eating and drinking and making themselves merry. They had been on short commons during the latter part of their voyage, and they had a royal time with the abundance of food and wine which they found in the houses of the town. The next day, however, they set about attending to the business which had brought them there, and parties of pirates were sent out into the surrounding country to find the people who had run away and to take from them the treasures they had carried off. But although a great many of the poor, miserable, unfortunate citizens were captured and brought back to the town, there was found upon them very little money, and but few jewels or ornaments of value. And now L'Olonnois began to prove how much worse his presence was than any other misfortune which could have happened to the town. He tortured the poor prisoners, men, women, and children, to make them tell where they had hidden their treasures, sometimes hacking one of them with his sword, declaring at the same time that if he did not tell where [Pg 114] his money was hidden he would immediately set to work to cut up his family and his friends.
As soon as L'Olonnois and his wild pirates landed in the city, they completely focused on eating, drinking, and having a good time. They had been subsisting on very little during the last part of their voyage, and they enjoyed a feast with the plentiful food and wine they found in the town’s homes. The next day, however, they got to work on the reason they had come there, sending out groups of pirates into the surrounding area to find the people who had fled and take back the treasures they had stolen. But even though many of the poor, unfortunate citizens were captured and brought back to the town, they had very little money with them and only a few valuable jewels or ornaments. At that point, L'Olonnois began to show just how much worse his presence was than any other disaster that could have befallen the town. He tortured the poor prisoners—men, women, and children—to make them reveal where their treasures were hidden, sometimes slashing one of them with his sword and threatening that if he didn’t say where his money was hidden, he would immediately start to cut up his family and friends.
The cruelties inflicted upon the inhabitants by this vile and beastly pirate and his men were so horrible that they could not be put into print. Even John Esquemeling, who wrote the account of it, had not the heart to tell everything that had happened. But after two weeks of horror and torture, the pirates were able to get but comparatively little out of the town, and they therefore determined to go somewhere else, where they might do better.
The brutalities carried out against the people by this wicked and savage pirate and his crew were so horrific that they couldn't be published. Even John Esquemeling, who documented the story, couldn't bring himself to reveal everything that transpired. But after two weeks of terror and suffering, the pirates managed to take only a small amount from the town, so they decided to move on to another place where they might succeed better.
At the southern end of Lake Maracaibo, about forty leagues from the town which the pirates had just desolated and ruined, lay Gibraltar, a good-sized and prosperous town, and for this place L'Olonnois and his fleet now set sail; but they were not able to approach unsuspected and unseen, for news of their terrible doings had gone before them, and their coming was expected. When they drew near the town they saw the flag flying from the fort, and they knew that every preparation had been made for defence. To attack such a place as this was a rash undertaking; the Spaniards had perhaps a thousand soldiers, and the pirates numbered but three hundred and eighty, but L'Olonnois did not hesitate. As usual, he had no thought of bombardment, or any ordinary method of naval warfare; but at the first convenient spot he landed all his [Pg 115] men, and having drawn them up in a body, he made them an address. He made them understand clearly the difficult piece of work which was before them; but he assured them that pirates were so much in the habit of conquering Spaniards that if they would all promise to follow him and do their best, he was certain he could take the town. He assured them that it would be an ignoble thing to give up such a grand enterprise as this simply because they found the enemy strong and so well prepared to meet them, and ended by stating that if he saw a man flinch or hold back for a second, he would pistol him with his own hand. Whereupon the pirates all shook hands and promised they would follow L'Olonnois wherever he might lead them.
At the southern end of Lake Maracaibo, about forty leagues from the town that the pirates had just devastated, lay Gibraltar, a decent-sized and thriving town. L'Olonnois and his fleet set sail for this location, but they couldn't approach without being detected, as news of their horrific deeds had already spread, and everyone was on alert for their arrival. As they got closer to the town, they saw the flag flying from the fort, realizing that every defense measure had been put in place. Attacking a place like this was a risky move; the Spaniards likely had around a thousand soldiers, while the pirates numbered only three hundred and eighty. Still, L'Olonnois didn't hesitate. True to form, he had no plans for bombardment or any traditional naval tactics; instead, he landed all his men at the first suitable spot, gathered them together, and gave them a speech. He clearly explained the tough task ahead of them but assured them that pirates were so accustomed to defeating Spaniards that if they all committed to following him and giving their best, he was confident they could take the town. He told them it would be shameful to abandon such a great venture simply because the enemy was strong and well-prepared, ending with a warning that if he saw anyone flinch or hesitate for even a moment, he would shoot them himself. After this, the pirates all shook hands and promised to follow L'Olonnois wherever he led them.
This they truly did, and L'Olonnois, having a very imperfect knowledge of the proper way to the town, led them into a wild bog, where this precious pack of rascals soon found themselves up to their knees in mud and water, and in spite of all the cursing and swearing which they did, they were not able to press through the bog or get out of it. In this plight they were discovered by a body of horsemen from the town, who began firing upon them. The Spaniards must now have thought that their game was almost bagged and that all they had to do was to stand on the edge of the bog and shoot down the floundering fellows who could not get [Pg 116] away from them. But these fellows were bloody buccaneers, each one of them a great deal harder to kill than a cat, and they did not propose to stay in the bog to be shot down. With their cutlasses they hewed off branches of trees and threw these down in the bog, making a sort of rude roadway by means of which they were able to get out on solid ground. But here they found themselves confronted by a large body of Spaniards, entrenched behind earthworks. Cannon and musket were opened upon the buccaneers, and the noise and smoke were so terrible they could scarcely hear the commands of their leaders.
This they really did, and L'Olonnois, not knowing the right way to the town, led them into a wild swamp, where this group of troublemakers soon found themselves stuck in mud and water. Despite all the cursing and swearing they did, they couldn’t push through the swamp or get out of it. In this situation, a group of horsemen from the town spotted them and started shooting. The Spaniards must have thought they had an easy target and that all they needed to do was stand at the edge of the swamp and shoot down the struggling guys who couldn’t escape. But these guys were tough buccaneers, much harder to kill than a cat, and they weren’t planning to stay in the swamp to be shot. They used their cutlasses to chop off branches from trees and tossed them into the swamp, creating a makeshift path that allowed them to reach solid ground. But here, they found themselves facing a large group of Spaniards, entrenched behind earthworks. Cannons and muskets fired at the buccaneers, and the noise and smoke were so overwhelming that they could barely hear their leaders' commands.
Never before, perhaps, had pirates been engaged in such a land battle as this. Very soon the Spaniards charged from behind their earthworks, and then L'Olonnois and his men were actually obliged to fly back. If he could have found any way of retreating to his ships, L'Olonnois would doubtless have done so, in spite of his doughty words, when he addressed his men, but this was now impossible, for the Spaniards had felled trees and had made a barricade between the pirates and their ships. The buccaneers were now in a very tight place; their enemy was behind defences and firing at them steadily, without showing any intention of coming out to give the pirates a chance for what they considered a fair fight. Every now and then a buccaneer [Pg 117] would fall, and L'Olonnois saw that as it would be utterly useless to endeavor to charge the barricade he must resort to some sort of trickery or else give up the battle.
Never before, maybe, had pirates been involved in a land battle like this. Soon, the Spaniards charged from behind their defenses, forcing L'Olonnois and his men to retreat. If L'Olonnois had found any way to escape back to his ships, he definitely would have, despite his brave words when he spoke to his men, but that was now impossible since the Spaniards had cut down trees and built a barricade between the pirates and their ships. The buccaneers were in a tight spot; their enemy was behind defenses, steadily firing at them, with no sign of coming out for what the pirates considered a fair fight. Every now and then, a buccaneer [Pg 117] would go down, and L'Olonnois realized that charging the barricade would be pointless, so he had to come up with some kind of trick or give up the fight.
Suddenly he passed the word for every man to turn his back and run away as fast as he could from the earthworks. Away scampered the pirates, and from the valiant Spaniards there came a shout of victory. The soldiers could not be restrained from following the fugitives and putting to death every one of the cowardly rascals. Away went the buccaneers, and after them, hot and furious, came the soldiers. But as soon as the Spaniards were so far away from their entrenchments that they could not get back to them, the crafty L'Olonnois, who ran with one eye turned behind him, called a halt, his men turned, formed into battle array, and began an onslaught upon their pursuing enemy, such as these military persons had never dreamed of in their wildest imagination. We are told that over two hundred Spaniards perished in a very short time. Before a furious pirate with a cutlass a soldier with his musket seemed to have no chance at all, and very soon the Spaniards who were left alive broke and ran into the woods.
Suddenly, he ordered everyone to turn around and run away as fast as they could from the earthworks. The pirates dashed off, and there was a shout of victory from the brave Spaniards. The soldiers couldn’t help but chase after the fleeing men, determined to kill every last one of the cowardly pirates. The buccaneers took off, and the soldiers followed them, furious and hot on their heels. But as soon as the Spaniards got far enough away from their defenses, the crafty L'Olonnois, glancing back over his shoulder, called a stop. His men turned around, formed a battle line, and launched a surprise attack on their pursuing enemies—something the soldiers had never imagined. Reports say that over two hundred Spaniards fell in no time at all. Against a furious pirate wielding a cutlass, a soldier with a musket stood no chance, and soon the remaining Spaniards broke and ran into the woods.
The buccaneers formed into a body and marched toward the town, which surrendered without firing a gun, and L'Olonnois and his men, who, but an hour [Pg 118] before, had been in danger of being shot down by their enemy as if they had been rabbits in a pen, now marched boldly into the centre of the town, pulled down the Spanish flag, and hoisted their own in its place. They were the masters of Gibraltar. Never had ambitious villany been more successful.
The buccaneers gathered together and marched toward the town, which surrendered without a shot being fired. L'Olonnois and his men, who just an hour before had been in danger of being shot by their enemies like rabbits in a pen, now confidently entered the center of the town, took down the Spanish flag, and raised their own instead. They were the masters of Gibraltar. Never had ambitious wrongdoing been more successful.
Chapter XV
A Just Reward
When L'Olonnois and his buccaneers entered the town of Gibraltar they found that the greater part of the inhabitants had fled, but there were many people left, and these were made prisoners as fast as they were discovered. They were all forced to go into the great church, and then the pirates, fearing that the Spaniards outside of the town might be reënforced and come back again to attack them, carried a number of cannon into the church and fortified the building. When this had been done, they felt safe and began to act as if they had been a menagerie of wild beasts let loose upon a body of defenceless men, women, and children. Not only did these wretched men rush into the houses, stealing everything valuable they could find and were able to carry away, but when they had gathered together all they could discover they tortured their poor prisoners by every cruel method they could think of, in order to make them tell where more treasures were concealed. Many [Pg 120] of these unfortunates had had nothing to hide, and therefore could give no information to their brutal inquisitors, and others died without telling what they had done with their valuables. When the town had been thoroughly searched and sifted, the pirates sent men out into the little villages and plantations in the country, and even hunters and small farmers were captured and made to give up everything they possessed which was worth taking.
When L'Olonnois and his pirates entered the town of Gibraltar, they found that most of the residents had fled, but many people were still there, and they were taken prisoner as soon as they were found. Everyone was forced into the large church, and then the pirates, worried that the Spaniards outside
For nearly three weeks these outrageous proceedings continued, and to prove that they were lower than the brute beasts they allowed the greater number of the prisoners collected in the church, to perish of hunger. There were not provisions enough in the town for the pirates' own uses and for these miserable creatures also, and so, with the exception of a small quantity of mule flesh, which many of the prisoners could not eat, they got nothing whatever, and slowly starved.
For almost three weeks, these shocking events went on, and to show they were worse than animals, the captors let most of the prisoners gathered in the church starve to death. There wasn’t enough food in town for the pirates themselves, let alone for these unfortunate people, so apart from a little mule meat, which many prisoners couldn’t eat, they received nothing at all and slowly starved.
When L'Olonnois and his friends had been in possession of Gibraltar for about a month, they thought it was time to leave, but their greedy souls were not satisfied with the booty they had already obtained, and they therefore sent messages to the Spaniards who were still concealed in the forests, that unless in the course of two days a ransom of ten thousand pieces of eight were paid to them, they would burn the town to the ground. No matter [Pg 121] what they thought of this heartless demand, it was not easy for the scattered citizens to collect such a sum as this, and the two days passed without the payment of the ransom, and the relentless pirates promptly carried out their threat and set the town on fire in various places. When the poor Spaniards saw this and perceived that they were about to lose even their homes, they sent to the town and promised that if the pirates would put out the fires they would pay the money. In the hope of more money, and not in the least moved by any feeling of kindness, L'Olonnois ordered his men to help put out the fires, but they were not extinguished until a quarter of the town was entirely burned and a fine church reduced to ashes.
When L'Olonnois and his friends had held Gibraltar for about a month, they decided it was time to leave. However, their greedy hearts were not content with the loot they had gathered, so they sent word to the Spaniards still hiding in the forests that unless they received a ransom of ten thousand pieces of eight within two days, they would burn the town to the ground. No matter [Pg 121] how the citizens felt about this cruel demand, it was hard for the scattered residents to raise such a large sum of money, and the two days went by without the ransom being paid. The relentless pirates then quickly followed through on their threat, setting the town ablaze in several places. When the distressed Spaniards saw this and realized they were about to lose their homes, they contacted the town and promised that if the pirates extinguished the fires, they would pay the money. Eager for more gold, and not at all moved by any sense of compassion, L'Olonnois ordered his men to help put out the fires, but they weren't completely extinguished until a quarter of the town was entirely in ruins and a beautiful church was reduced to ashes.
When the buccaneers found they could squeeze nothing more out of the town, they went on board their ships, carrying with them all the plunder and booty they had collected, and among their spoils were about five hundred slaves, of all ages and both sexes, who had been offered an opportunity to ransom themselves, but who, of course, had no money with which to buy their freedom, and who were now condemned to a captivity worse than anything they had ever known before.
When the pirates realized they couldn't get anything more from the town, they returned to their ships, taking all the loot and treasures they had gathered. Among their spoils were about five hundred slaves of all ages and genders, who had been given a chance to buy their freedom but, of course, had no money to do so. Now, they were trapped in a captivity worse than anything they had ever experienced before.
Now the eight ships with their demon crews sailed away over the lake toward Maracaibo. It was quite possible for them to get out to sea without [Pg 122] revisiting this unfortunate town, but as this would have been a very good thing for them to do, it was impossible for them to do it; no chance to do anything wicked was ever missed by these pirates. Consequently L'Olonnois gave orders to drop anchor near the city, and then he sent some messengers ashore to inform the already half-ruined citizens that unless they sent him thirty thousand pieces of eight he would enter their town again, carry away everything they had left, and burn the place to the ground. The poor citizens sent a committee to confer with the pirates, and while the negotiations were going on some of the conscienceless buccaneers went on shore and carried off from one of the great churches its images, pictures, and even its bells. It was at last arranged that the citizens should pay twenty thousand pieces of eight, which was the utmost sum they could possibly raise, and, in addition to this, five hundred head of beef-cattle, and the pirates promised that if this were done they would depart and molest the town no more. The money was paid, the cattle were put on board the ships, and to the unspeakable relief of the citizens, the pirate fleet sailed away from the harbor.
Now the eight ships with their demonic crews sailed away over the lake toward Maracaibo. It was entirely possible for them to reach the open sea without revisiting this unfortunate town, but since that would have been a very good thing for them to do, it was impossible; these pirates never missed a chance to do something wicked. So, L'Olonnois ordered the ships to drop anchor near the city, then he sent some messengers ashore to inform the already half-ruined citizens that unless they paid him thirty thousand pieces of eight, he would re-enter their town, take everything they had left, and burn the place to the ground. The poor citizens sent a committee to negotiate with the pirates, and while the talks were happening, some of the heartless buccaneers went ashore and stole images, paintings, and even bells from one of the great churches. Eventually, it was agreed that the citizens would pay twenty thousand pieces of eight, which was the maximum amount they could possibly gather, along with five hundred head of cattle, and the pirates promised that if this was done, they would leave and not trouble the town again. The money was paid, the cattle were loaded onto the ships, and to the immense relief of the citizens, the pirate fleet sailed away from the harbor.
But it would be difficult to express the horror and dismay of those same citizens when, three days afterward, those pirate ships all came back again. Black despair now fell upon the town; there was [Pg 123] nothing more to be stolen, and these wretches must have repented that they had left the town standing, and had returned to burn it down. But when one man came ashore in a boat bringing the intelligence that L'Olonnois could not get his largest ship across a bar at the entrance to the lake, and that he wanted a pilot to show him the channel, then the spirits of the people went up like one great united rocket, bursting into the most beautiful coruscations of sparks and colors. There was nothing on earth that they would be so glad to furnish him as a pilot to show him how to sail away from their shores. The pilot was instantly sent to the fleet, and L'Olonnois and his devastating band departed.
But it was hard to describe the fear and shock of those same citizens when, three days later, those pirate ships returned. A deep sense of despair settled over the town; there was [Pg 123] nothing left to steal, and these villains must have regretted leaving the town intact, only to come back and destroy it. However, when one man arrived in a boat with the news that L'Olonnois couldn’t get his largest ship over a sandbar at the lake's entrance and needed a pilot to show him the route, the people’s spirits soared like a collective rocket, bursting into a stunning display of sparks and colors. There was nothing they would be happier to provide than a pilot to help him sail away from their shores. The pilot was quickly dispatched to the fleet, and L'Olonnois and his destructive crew left.
They did not go directly to Tortuga, but stopped at a little island near Hispaniola, which was inhabited by French buccaneers, and this delay was made entirely for the purpose of dividing the booty. It seems strange that any principle of right and justice should have been regarded by these dishonest knaves, even in their relations to each other, but they had rigid rules in regard to the division of their spoils, and according to these curious regulations the whole amount of plunder was apportioned among the officers and crews of the different ships.
They didn’t head straight to Tortuga but stopped at a small island near Hispaniola, which was home to French buccaneers, and this delay was solely to divide the loot. It seems odd that any sense of fairness or justice would matter to these dishonest scoundrels, even in their dealings with one another, but they had strict rules about how to split their spoils, and based on these unusual regulations, the total amount of treasure was distributed among the officers and crews of the various ships.
Before the regular allotment of shares was made, the claims of the wounded were fully satisfied according to their established code. For the loss of a [Pg 124] right arm a man was paid about six hundred dollars or six slaves; for the loss of a left arm, five hundred dollars, or five slaves; for a missing right leg, five hundred dollars, or five slaves; for a missing left leg, four hundred dollars, or four slaves; for an eye or a finger, one hundred dollars, or one slave. Then the rest of the money and spoils were divided among all the buccaneers without reference to what had been paid to the wounded. The shares of those who had been killed were given to friends or acquaintances, who undertook to deliver them to their families.
Before the regular distribution of shares was done, the claims of the injured were fully addressed according to their established rules. For the loss of a right arm, a man received about six hundred dollars or six slaves; for the loss of a left arm, five hundred dollars or five slaves; for a missing right leg, five hundred dollars or five slaves; for a missing left leg, four hundred dollars or four slaves; and for an eye or a finger, one hundred dollars or one slave. After that, the remaining money and spoils were divided among all the buccaneers without considering what had been paid to the injured. The shares of those who had been killed were given to friends or acquaintances, who took on the responsibility of delivering them to their families.
The spoils in this case consisted of two hundred and sixty thousand dollars in money and a great quantity of valuable goods, besides many slaves and precious stones and jewels. These latter were apportioned among the men in the most ridiculous manner, the pirates having no idea of the relative value of the jewels, some of them preferring large and worthless colored stones to smaller diamonds and rubies. When all their wickedly gained property had been divided, the pirates sailed to Tortuga, where they proceeded, without loss of time, to get rid of the wealth they had amassed. They ate, they drank, they gambled; they crowded the taverns as taverns have never been crowded before; they sold their valuable merchandise for a twentieth part of its value to some of the more level-headed people of the place; and having rioted, gambled, [Pg 125] and committed every sort of extravagance for about three weeks, the majority of L'Olonnois' rascally crew found themselves as poor as when they had started off on their expedition. It took them almost as long to divide their spoils as it did to get rid of them.
The loot in this case totaled two hundred and sixty thousand dollars in cash and a ton of valuable goods, plus many slaves and precious stones and jewels. These jewels were divided among the crew in the most absurd way, as the pirates had no understanding of the actual value of the gems, with some preferring large and worthless colored stones over smaller diamonds and rubies. Once everything they had wickedly acquired was shared out, the pirates set sail for Tortuga, where they wasted no time in blowing their newfound wealth. They ate, drank, and gambled; they filled the taverns like never before; they sold their valuable goods for a fraction of their worth to some of the more sensible locals; and after partying, gambling, [Pg 125] and indulging in every kind of excess for about three weeks, most of L'Olonnois' shady crew found themselves as broke as when they first started their adventure. It took them nearly as long to split up their loot as it did to spend it all.
As these precious rascals had now nothing to live upon, it was necessary to start out again and commit some more acts of robbery and ruin; and L'Olonnois, whose rapacious mind seems to have been filled with a desire for town-destroying, projected an expedition to Nicaragua, where he proposed to pillage and devastate as many towns and villages as possible. His reputation as a successful commander was now so high that he had no trouble in getting men, for more offered themselves than he could possibly take.
As these treasured troublemakers had nothing left to survive on, they had to set out again to commit more acts of theft and destruction. L'Olonnois, whose greedy mind seemed filled with a craving for city destruction, planned an expedition to Nicaragua, where he aimed to loot and wreck as many towns and villages as he could. His reputation as a successful leader was so well-established that he had no difficulty recruiting men; in fact, more people volunteered than he could possibly take with him.
He departed with seven hundred men and six ships, stopping on the way near the coast of Cuba, and robbing some poor fishermen of their boats, which he would need in shallow water. Their voyage was a very long one, and they were beset by calms, and instead of reaching Nicaragua, they drifted into the Gulf of Honduras. Here they found themselves nearly out of provisions, and were obliged to land and scour the country to find something to eat. Leaving their ships, they began a land march through the unfortunate region where [Pg 126] they now found themselves. They robbed Indians, they robbed villages; they devastated little towns, taking everything that they cared for, and burning what they did not want, and treating the people they captured with viler cruelties than any in which the buccaneers had yet indulged. Their great object was to take everything they could find, and then try to make the people confess where other things were hidden. Men and women were hacked to pieces with swords; it was L'Olonnois' pleasure, when a poor victim had nothing to tell, to tear out his tongue with his own hands, and it is said that on some occasions his fury was so great that he would cut out the heart of a man and bite at it with his great teeth. No more dreadful miseries could be conceived than those inflicted upon the peaceful inhabitants of the country through which these wretches passed. They frequently met ambuscades of Spaniards, who endeavored to stop their progress; but this was impossible. The pirates were too strong in number and too savage in disposition to be resisted by ordinary Christians, and they kept on their wicked way.
He left with seven hundred men and six ships, stopping along the way near the coast of Cuba, and stealing boats from some poor fishermen, which he needed for shallow water. Their journey was very long, and they faced calm seas, so instead of reaching Nicaragua, they ended up drifting into the Gulf of Honduras. Here, they found themselves almost out of food and had to land and search the area for something to eat. Leaving their ships behind, they started a land march through the unfortunate region where [Pg 126] they now found themselves. They robbed locals, looted villages, and devastated small towns, taking anything of value and burning what they didn’t want, treating the people they captured with even worse cruelty than the buccaneers had shown. Their main goal was to take everything they could find and then force the locals to reveal where other valuables were hidden. Men and women were brutally killed with swords; it was L'Olonnois' twisted pleasure, when a poor victim had nothing to say, to rip out their tongue with his bare hands, and it’s said that sometimes his rage was so intense that he would cut out a man’s heart and gnaw on it with his big teeth. No greater horrors could be imagined than those inflicted on the peaceful inhabitants of the region through which these monsters passed. They often encountered ambushes by Spaniards trying to stop them, but it was futile. The pirates were too numerous and too brutal for ordinary people to resist, and they continued on their wicked path.
At last they reached a town called San Pedro, which was fairly well defended, having around it a great hedge of prickly thorns; but thorns cannot keep out pirates, and after a severe fight the citizens surrendered, on condition that they should [Pg 127] have two hours' truce. This was given, and the time was occupied by the people in running away into the woods and carrying off their valuables. But when the two hours had expired, L'Olonnois and his men entered the town, and instead of rummaging around to see what they could find, they followed the unfortunate people into the woods, for they well understood what they wanted when they asked for a truce, and robbed them of nearly everything they had taken away.
At last they reached a town called San Pedro, which was reasonably well defended, surrounded by a large hedge of prickly thorns; but thorns can’t keep out pirates, and after a fierce battle, the townspeople surrendered, on the condition that they would have a two-hour truce. This was granted, and the time was spent by the people fleeing into the woods and taking their valuables with them. But when the two hours were up, L'Olonnois and his men entered the town, and instead of searching around for loot, they followed the unfortunate people into the woods, as they clearly understood what the townspeople intended when they asked for a truce, and stole almost everything they had taken with them.
But the capture of this town was not of much service to L'Olonnois, who did not find provisions enough to feed his men. Their supplies ran very low, and it was not long before they were in danger of starvation. Consequently they made their way by the most direct course to the coast, where they hoped to be able to get something to eat. If they could find nothing else, they might at least catch fish. On their way every rascal of them prepared himself a net, made out of the fibres of a certain plant, which grew in abundance in those regions, in order that he might catch himself a supper when he reached the sea.
But taking this town didn’t really help L'Olonnois, who couldn’t find enough food to feed his men. Their supplies were running extremely low, and it wasn't long before they faced the risk of starvation. So, they headed straight for the coast, hoping to find something to eat. If they couldn’t find anything else, at least they might be able to catch some fish. On their way, each one of them made a net from the fibers of a certain plant that grew plentifully in the area, so they could catch themselves some dinner when they got to the sea.
After a time the buccaneers got back to their fleet and remained on the coast about three months, waiting for some expected Spanish ships, which they hoped to capture. They eventually met with one, and after a great deal of ordinary fighting and [Pg 128] stratagem they boarded and took her, but found her not a very valuable prize.
After a while, the pirates returned to their fleet and stayed on the coast for about three months, waiting for some Spanish ships they hoped to capture. They finally encountered one, and after a lot of regular fighting and [Pg 128] tactics, they boarded and seized it, but discovered it wasn't a very valuable prize.
Now L'Olonnois proposed to his men that they should sail for Guatemala, but he met with an unexpected obstacle; the buccaneers who had enlisted under him had expected to make great fortunes in this expedition, but their high hopes had not been realized. They had had very little booty and very little food, they were hungry and disappointed and wanted to go home, and the great majority of them declined to follow L'Olonnois any farther. But there were some who declared that they would rather die than go home to Tortuga as poor as when they left it, and so remained with L'Olonnois on the biggest ship of the fleet, which he commanded. The smaller vessels now departed for Tortuga, and after some trouble L'Olonnois succeeded in getting his vessel out of the harbor where it had been anchored, and sailed for the islands of de las Pertas. Here he had the misfortune to run his big vessel hopelessly aground.
Now L'Olonnois suggested to his crew that they should sail to Guatemala, but he faced an unexpected problem; the buccaneers who had joined him were hoping to make a fortune on this trip, but their expectations had not been met. They had found very little treasure and had barely any food, leaving them hungry and disappointed, eager to head home. The majority of them refused to follow L'Olonnois any further. However, some insisted that they would rather die than return to Tortuga as poor as when they left, so they stayed with L'Olonnois on the largest ship of the fleet, which he commanded. The smaller ships left for Tortuga, and after some difficulties, L'Olonnois managed to free his ship from the harbor where it had been anchored and set sail for the islands of de las Pertas. Unfortunately, he ran his large ship hopelessly aground there.
When they found it absolutely impossible to get their great vessel off the sand banks, the pirates set to work to break her up and build a boat out of her planks. This was a serious undertaking, but it was all they could do. They could not swim away, and their ship was of no use to them as she was. But when they began to work they had no idea it would [Pg 129] take so long to build a boat. It was several months before the unwieldy craft was finished, and they occupied part of the time in gardening, planting French beans, which came to maturity in six weeks, and gave them some fresh vegetables. They also had some stores and portable stoves on board their dismantled ship, and made bread from some wheat which was among their provisions, thus managing to live very well.
When they realized it was completely impossible to get their big ship off the sandbanks, the pirates started to break her apart and build a boat from her planks. This was a serious job, but it was all they could do. They couldn't swim away, and their ship was useless as it was. However, when they started working, they had no idea it would take so long to build a boat. It took several months before the bulky craft was finished, and they spent part of that time gardening, planting French beans, which matured in six weeks and provided them with some fresh vegetables. They also had some supplies and portable stoves on board their dismantled ship and made bread from some wheat that was among their provisions, so they managed to live quite well.
L'Olonnois was never intended by nature to be a boat-builder, or anything else that was useful and honest, and when the boat was finished it was discovered that it had been planned so badly that it would not hold them all, so all they could do was to draw lots to see who should embark in her, for one-half of them would have to stay until the others came back to release them. Of course L'Olonnois went away in the boat, and reached the mouth of the Nicaragua River. There his party was attacked by some Spaniards and Indians, who killed more than half of them and prevented the others from landing. L'Olonnois and the rest of his men got safely away, and they might now have sailed back to the island where they had left their comrades, for there was room enough for them all in the boat. But they did nothing of the sort, but went to the coast of Cartagena.
L'Olonnois was never meant to be a boat-builder or anything useful and honest, and when the boat was finished, it turned out that it was so poorly designed that it wouldn’t hold all of them. So, they had to draw lots to decide who would get to go in it, since half of them would have to stay behind until the others returned to free them. Naturally, L'Olonnois sailed off in the boat and reached the mouth of the Nicaragua River. There, his group was attacked by some Spaniards and Indians, who killed more than half of them and stopped the others from landing. L'Olonnois and the remaining men escaped safely, and they could have sailed back to the island where they had left their friends, as there was enough room for everyone in the boat. But instead, they chose to head to the coast of Cartagena.
The pirates left on the island were eventually [Pg 130] taken off by a buccaneering vessel, but L'Olonnois had now reached the end of the string by which the devil had allowed him to gambol on this earth for so long a time. On the shores where he had now landed he did not find prosperous villages, treasure houses, and peaceful inhabitants, who could be robbed and tortured, but instead of these he came upon a community of Indians, who were called by the Spaniards, Bravos, or wild men. These people would never have anything to do with the whites. It was impossible to conquer them or to pacify them by kind treatment. They hated the white man and would have nothing to do with him. They had heard of L'Olonnois and his buccaneers, and when they found this notorious pirate upon their shores they were filled with a fury such as they had never felt for any others of his race.
The pirates left on the island were eventually [Pg 130] picked up by a pirate ship, but L'Olonnois had now reached the end of the line on which the devil had allowed him to mess around on this earth for so long. On the shores where he had now landed, he did not find thriving villages, treasure houses, and peaceful people who could be robbed and tortured; instead, he encountered a community of Indians, referred to by the Spaniards as Bravos or wild men. These people wanted nothing to do with the whites. It was impossible to conquer them or to win them over with kindness. They despised the white man and avoided him entirely. They had heard of L'Olonnois and his pirates, and when they discovered this infamous pirate on their shores, they were filled with a rage they had never felt towards any others of his kind.
These bloody pirates had always conquered in their desperate fights because they were so reckless and so savage, but now they had fallen among thoroughbred savages, more cruel and more brutal and pitiless than themselves. Nearly all the buccaneers were killed, and L'Olonnois was taken prisoner. His furious captors tore his living body apart, piece by piece, and threw each fragment into the fire, and when the whole of this most inhuman of inhuman men had been entirely consumed, they scattered his ashes to the winds so that not a trace [Pg 131] should remain on earth of this monster. If, in his infancy, he had died of croup, the history of the human race would have lost some of its blackest pages.
These ruthless pirates had always won their desperate battles because they were so reckless and savage, but now they had encountered pure savages, even more cruel, brutal, and merciless than themselves. Almost all the buccaneers were killed, and L'Olonnois was taken captive. His furious captors tore his living body apart, piece by piece, and tossed each fragment into the fire. Once this most inhumane of men was completely consumed, they scattered his ashes to the winds so that no trace of this monster would remain on earth. If he had died from croup in his infancy, the history of humanity would have lost some of its darkest chapters.
Chapter XVI
A Pirate Potentate
Sometime in the last half of the seventeenth century on a quiet farm in a secluded part of Wales there was born a little boy baby. His father was a farmer, and his mother churned, and tended the cows and the chickens, and there was no reason to imagine that this gentle little baby, born and reared in this rural solitude, would become one of the most formidable pirates that the world ever knew. Yet such was the case.
Sometime in the late 1600s, in a quiet farm in a remote part of Wales, a baby boy was born. His dad was a farmer, and his mom took care of the cows and chickens while churning. There was no reason to think that this sweet little baby, raised in this rural isolation, would grow up to be one of the most notorious pirates the world has ever seen. But that’s exactly what happened.
The baby's name was Henry Morgan, and as he grew to be a big boy a distaste for farming grew with him. So strong was his dislike that when he became a young man he ran away to the seacoast, for he had a fancy to be a sailor. There he found a ship bound for the West Indies, and in this he started out on his life's career. He had no money to pay his passage, and he therefore followed the usual custom of those days and sold himself for a term of three years to an agent who was taking out a number of men to work on the plantations. In the places [Pg 133] where these men were enlisted they were termed servants, but when they got to the new world they were generally called slaves and treated as such.
The baby's name was Henry Morgan, and as he grew into a big boy, he developed a strong dislike for farming. His dislike was so intense that when he became a young man, he ran away to the coast, dreaming of being a sailor. There, he found a ship heading to the West Indies, and he began his life's journey. He didn’t have any money for his passage, so he followed the common practice of the time and sold himself for three years to an agent who was recruiting men to work on the plantations. In the places [Pg 133] where these men were recruited, they were called servants, but when they arrived in the New World, they were usually referred to as slaves and treated that way.
When young Morgan reached the Barbadoes he was resold to a planter, and during his term of service he probably worked a good deal harder and was treated much more roughly than any of the laborers on his father's farm. But as soon as he was a free man he went to Jamaica, and there were few places in the world where a young man could be more free and more independent than in this lawless island.
When young Morgan arrived in Barbados, he was sold again to a planter. During his time of service, he likely worked much harder and was treated more harshly than any of the workers on his father's farm. However, once he became a free man, he went to Jamaica, where few places in the world offered a young man more freedom and independence than this lawless island.
Here were rollicking and blustering "flibustiers," and here the young man determined to study piracy. He was not a sailor and hunter who by the force of circumstances gradually became a buccaneer, but he deliberately selected his profession, and immediately set to work to acquire a knowledge of its practice. There was a buccaneer ship about to sail from Jamaica, and on this Morgan enlisted. He was a clever fellow and very soon showed himself to be a brave and able sailor.
Here were rowdy and loud "pirates," and here the young man decided to study piracy. He wasn't a sailor and hunter who became a buccaneer by chance, but he intentionally chose this career and immediately began learning how to practice it. There was a pirate ship getting ready to leave from Jamaica, and Morgan signed up for it. He was a smart guy and quickly proved to be a courageous and skilled sailor.
After three or four voyages he acquired a reputation for remarkable coolness in emergencies, and showed an ability to take advantage of favorable circumstances, which was not possessed by many of his comrades. These prominent traits in his character became the foundation of his success. He [Pg 134] also proved himself a very good business man, and having saved a considerable amount of money he joined with some other buccaneers and bought a ship, of which he took command. This ship soon made itself a scourge in the Spanish seas; no other buccaneering vessel was so widely known and so greatly feared, and the English people in these regions were as proud of the young Captain Morgan as if he had been a regularly commissioned admiral, cruising against an acknowledged enemy.
After three or four voyages, he gained a reputation for staying calm in emergencies and showed a knack for taking advantage of good situations, something many of his peers lacked. These standout traits in his character laid the groundwork for his success. He [Pg 134] also showed that he was a great businessman, and after saving a significant amount of money, he teamed up with some other buccaneers to buy a ship, which he commanded. This ship quickly became a terror in the Spanish seas; no other buccaneering vessel was as well-known and feared, and the English in these areas were as proud of the young Captain Morgan as if he were a formally commissioned admiral battling a recognized enemy.
Returning from one of his voyages Morgan found an old buccaneer, named Mansvelt, in Jamaica, who had gathered together a fleet of vessels with which he was about to sail for the mainland. This expedition seemed a promising one to Morgan, and he joined it, being elected vice-admiral of the fleet of fifteen vessels. Since the successes of L'Olonnois and others, attacks upon towns had become very popular with the buccaneers, whose leaders were getting to be tired of the retail branch of their business; that is, sailing about in one ship and capturing such merchantmen as it might fall in with.
Returning from one of his voyages, Morgan found an old buccaneer named Mansvelt in Jamaica, who had gathered a fleet of ships that he was about to take to the mainland. This expedition looked promising to Morgan, so he joined it and was elected vice-admiral of the fleet of fifteen ships. Following the successes of L'Olonnois and others, attacks on towns had become very popular among the buccaneers, whose leaders were growing tired of the small-scale operations; that is, sailing around in one ship and capturing whatever merchant vessels they encountered.
Mansvelt's expedition took with it not only six hundred fighting pirates, but one writing pirate, for John Esquemeling accompanied it, and so far as the fame and reputation of these adventurers was concerned his pen was mightier than their swords, for had it not been for his account of their deeds very [Pg 135] little about them would have been known to the world.
Mansvelt's expedition brought along not just six hundred fighting pirates, but also one writer, as John Esquemeling joined the crew. When it comes to the fame and reputation of these adventurers, his writing was more powerful than their swords, because if it weren’t for his account of their actions, very [Pg 135] little would have been known about them to the world.
The fleet sailed directly for St. Catherine, an island near Costa Rica, which was strongly fortified by the Spaniards and used by them as a station for ammunition and supplies, and also as a prison. The pirates landed upon the island and made a most furious assault upon the fortifications, and although they were built of stone and well furnished with cannon, the savage assailants met with their usual good fortune. They swarmed over the walls and carried the place at the edge of the cutlass and the mouth of the pistol. In this fierce fight Morgan performed such feats of valor that even some of the Spaniards who had been taken prisoners, were forced to praise his extraordinary courage and ability as a leader.
The fleet headed straight for St. Catherine, an island near Costa Rica, which was heavily fortified by the Spaniards and used as a base for ammunition and supplies, as well as a prison. The pirates landed on the island and launched a fierce attack on the fortifications. Even though they were made of stone and had plenty of cannons, the savage attackers had their usual luck on their side. They swarmed over the walls and took the place with swords and guns. In this intense battle, Morgan displayed such bravery that even some of the captured Spaniards had to commend his remarkable courage and leadership skills.
The buccaneers proceeded to make very good use of their victory. They captured some small adjoining islands and brought the cannon from them to the main fortress, which they put in a good condition of defence. Here they confined all their prisoners and slaves, and supplied the island with an abundance of stores and provisions.
The buccaneers made great use of their victory. They took control of some nearby small islands and brought the cannons from those islands to the main fortress, which they readied for defense. They locked up all their prisoners and slaves there and supplied the island with plenty of supplies and provisions.
It is believed that when Mansvelt formed the plan of capturing this island he did so with the idea of founding there a permanent pirate principality, the inhabitants of which should not consider themselves [Pg 136] English, French, or Dutch, but plain pirates, having a nationality and country of their own. Had the seed thus planted by Mansvelt and Morgan grown and matured, it is not unlikely that the whole of the West Indies might now be owned and inhabited by an independent nation, whose founders were the bold buccaneers.
It’s thought that when Mansvelt came up with the idea of taking this island, he intended to establish a permanent pirate state, where the residents wouldn’t identify as English, French, or Dutch, but simply as pirates, having their own nationality and country. If the foundation laid by Mansvelt and Morgan had taken root and developed, it’s possible that the entire Caribbean could have been owned and populated by an independent nation founded by daring buccaneers.
When everything had been made tight and right at St. Catherine, Mansvelt and Morgan sailed for the mainland, for the purpose of attacking an inland town called Nata, but in this expedition they were not successful. The Spanish Governor of the province had heard of their approach, and met them with a body of soldiers so large that they prudently gave up the attempt,—a proceeding not very common with them, but Morgan was not only a dare-devil of a pirate, but a very shrewd Welshman.
When everything was secured and in order at St. Catherine, Mansvelt and Morgan set sail for the mainland to attack an inland town called Nata, but they weren’t successful in this mission. The Spanish Governor of the province had learned of their arrival and confronted them with a large group of soldiers, so they wisely decided to abandon the attempt—a choice that wasn’t typical for them. However, Morgan was not just a reckless pirate; he was also a very clever Welshman.
They returned to the ships, and after touching at St. Catherine and leaving there enough men to defend it, under the command of a Frenchman named Le Sieur Simon, they sailed for Jamaica. Everything at St. Catherine was arranged for permanent occupation; there was plenty of fresh water, and the ground could be cultivated, and Simon was promised that additional forces should be sent him so that he could hold the island as a regular station for the assembling and fitting out of pirate vessels.
They went back to the ships, and after stopping at St. Catherine and leaving enough men to defend it, led by a Frenchman named Le Sieur Simon, they set sail for Jamaica. Everything at St. Catherine was set up for long-term settlement; there was plenty of fresh water, the land could be farmed, and Simon was assured that more troops would be sent to him so he could keep the island as a regular base for gathering and outfitting pirate ships.
The permanent pirate colony never came to anything; [Pg 137] no reënforcements were sent; Mansvelt died, and the Spaniards gathered together a sufficient force to retake the island of St. Catherine, and make prisoners of Simon and his men. This was a blow to Morgan, who had had great hopes of the fortified station he thought he had so firmly established, but after the project failed he set about forming another expedition.
The permanent pirate colony never amounted to anything; [Pg 137] no reinforcements were sent; Mansvelt died, and the Spaniards gathered a sufficient force to reclaim the island of St. Catherine and capture Simon and his men. This was a setback for Morgan, who had high hopes for the fortified station he believed he had firmly established, but after the project failed, he began planning another expedition.
He was now recognized as buccaneer-in-chief of the West Indies, and he very soon gathered together twelve ships and seven hundred men. Everything was made ready to sail, and the only thing left to be done was to decide what particular place they should favor with a visit.
He was now known as the top pirate in the West Indies, and he quickly brought together twelve ships and seven hundred men. Everything was prepared to sail, and the only thing left to do was to decide which specific place they should visit.
There were some who advised an attack upon Havana, giving as a reason that in that city there were a great many nuns, monks, and priests, and if they could capture them, they might ask as ransom for them, a sum a great deal larger than they could expect to get from the pillage of an ordinary town. But Havana was considered to be too strong a place for a profitable venture, and after several suggestions had been made, at last a deserter from the Spanish army, who had joined them, came forward with a good idea. He told the pirates of a town in Cuba, to which he knew the way; it was named Port-au-Prince, and was situated so far inland that it had never been sacked. When the pirates [Pg 138] heard that there existed an entirely fresh and unpillaged town, they were filled with as much excited delight as if they had been a party of school-boys who had just been told where they might find a tree full of ripe apples which had been overlooked by the men who had been gathering the crop.
Some suggested attacking Havana, claiming that the city had a lot of nuns, monks, and priests, and if they captured them, they could demand a ransom much greater than what they could earn from looting an ordinary town. However, Havana was seen as too strong a target for a profitable raid, and after several ideas were proposed, a deserter from the Spanish army who had joined them stepped up with a good suggestion. He told the pirates about a town in Cuba that he knew the way to; it was called Port-au-Prince and was located far inland, meaning it had never been plundered. When the pirates heard about this brand-new, untouched town, they were as excited as a group of schoolboys who had just learned about a tree full of ripe apples that the harvesters had missed.
When Morgan's fleet arrived at the nearest harbor to Port-au-Prince, he landed his men and marched toward the town, but he did not succeed in making a secret attack, as he had hoped. One of his prisoners, a Spaniard, let himself drop overboard as soon as the vessels cast anchor, and swimming ashore, hurried to Port-au-Prince and informed the Governor of the attack which was about to be made on the town. Thus prepared, this able commander knew just what to do. He marched a body of soldiers along the road by which the pirates must come, and when he found a suitable spot he caused great trees to be cut down and laid across the road, thus making a formidable barricade. Behind this his soldiers were posted with their muskets and their cannon, and when the pirates should arrive they would find that they would have to do some extraordinary fighting before they could pass this well-defended barrier.
When Morgan's fleet reached the closest harbor to Port-au-Prince, he let his men off and marched toward the town, but he wasn’t able to pull off the surprise attack he had planned. One of his prisoners, a Spaniard, jumped overboard as soon as the ships anchored, swam ashore, and rushed to Port-au-Prince to warn the Governor about the impending attack. Prepared for trouble, this skilled commander knew exactly what to do. He sent a group of soldiers along the road the pirates would take, and when he found a good spot, he had large trees cut down and placed across the road, creating a strong barricade. His soldiers took positions behind it with their muskets and cannons, ready to face the pirates, who would have to fight hard to get past this well-guarded obstacle.
When Morgan came within sight of this barricade, he understood that the Spaniards had discovered his approach, and so he called a halt. He [Pg 139] had always been opposed to unnecessary work, and he considered that it would be entirely unnecessary to attempt to disturb this admirable defence, so he left the road, marched his men into the woods, led them entirely around the barricades, and then, after proceeding a considerable distance, emerged upon a wide plain which lay before the town. Here he found that he would have to fight his way into the city, and, probably much to his surprise, his men were presently charged by a body of cavalry.
When Morgan saw the barricade, he realized the Spaniards had noticed his approach, so he called for a stop. He had always been against unnecessary effort, and he thought it would be pointless to try to attack this impressive defense. Instead, he left the road, led his men into the woods, took them completely around the barricades, and after going a fair distance, they came out onto a wide plain in front of the town. Here, he discovered that he would need to fight his way into the city, and, much to his surprise, his men were soon charged by a group of cavalry.
Pirates, as a rule, have nothing to do with horses, either in peace or war, and the Governor of the town no doubt thought that when his well-armed horsemen charged upon these men, accustomed to fighting on the decks of ships, and totally unused to cavalry combats, he would soon scatter and disperse them. But pirates are peculiar fighters; if they had been attacked from above by means of balloons, or from below by mines and explosives, they would doubtless have adapted their style of defence to the method of attack. They always did this, and according to Esquemeling they nearly always got the better of their enemies; but we must remember that in cases where they did not succeed, as happened when they marched against the town of Nata, he says very little about the affair and amplifies only the accounts of their successes.
Pirates usually don't have anything to do with horses, whether in peace or war, and the Governor of the town probably thought that when his well-armed horsemen charged at these men, who were used to fighting on ship decks and completely unfamiliar with cavalry battles, he would easily scatter them. But pirates are unique fighters; if they had been attacked from above with balloons, or from below with mines and explosives, they would have adjusted their defensive style to counter the attack. They always did this, and according to Esquemeling, they almost always came out on top against their enemies; however, we must note that in cases where they didn't succeed, like when they marched against the town of Nata, he says very little about it and focuses more on their successes.
But the pirates routed the horsemen, and, after [Pg 140] a fight of about four hours, they routed all the other Spaniards who resisted them, and took possession of the town. Here they captured a great many prisoners which they shut up in the churches and then sent detachments out into the country to look for those who had run away. Then these utterly debased and cruel men began their usual course after capturing a town; they pillaged, feasted, and rioted; they gave no thought to the needs of the prisoners whom they had shut up in the churches, many of whom starved to death; they tortured the poor people to make them tell where they had hid their treasures, and nothing was too vile or too wicked for them to do if they thought they could profit by it. They had come for the express purpose of taking everything that the people possessed, and until they had forced from them all that was of the slightest value, they were not satisfied. Even when the poor citizens seemed to have given up everything they owned they were informed that if they did not pay two heavy ransoms, one to protect themselves from being carried away into slavery, and one to keep their town from being burned, the same punishments would be inflicted upon them.
But the pirates defeated the horsemen, and after [Pg 140] about four hours of fighting, they routed all the other Spaniards who resisted them and took over the town. They captured a large number of prisoners and locked them in the churches, then sent groups out into the countryside to find those who had escaped. Then these completely depraved and brutal men began their typical actions after capturing a town; they looted, celebrated, and caused chaos; they didn’t care at all about the needs of the prisoners they had locked in the churches, many of whom starved to death; they tortured the poor people to force them to reveal where they had hidden their treasures, and nothing was too vile or wicked for them to do if they thought they could gain from it. They had come specifically to take everything the people owned, and until they had extracted from them everything of even the slightest value, they were not satisfied. Even when the poor citizens seemed to have given up everything they owned, they were told that if they didn’t pay two hefty ransoms—one to protect themselves from being taken into slavery and one to prevent their town from being burned—they would face the same punishments.
For two weeks the pirates waited for the unfortunate citizens to go out into the country and find some of their townsmen who had escaped with a [Pg 141] portion of their treasure. In those days people did not keep their wealth in banks as they do now, but every man was the custodian of most of his own possessions, and when they fled from the visitation of an enemy they took with them everything of value that they could carry. If their fortunes had been deposited in banks, it would doubtless have been more convenient for the pirates.
For two weeks, the pirates waited for the unfortunate citizens to venture out into the countryside and search for some of their townspeople who had escaped with a [Pg 141] portion of their treasure. Back then, people didn’t keep their wealth in banks like they do today; instead, everyone managed most of their own possessions. When they fled from an invading enemy, they took everything valuable they could carry. If their fortunes had been stored in banks, it would surely have been easier for the pirates.
Before the citizens returned Morgan made a discovery: a negro was captured who carried letters from the Governor of Santiago, a neighboring city, to some of the citizens of Port-au-Prince, telling them not to be in too great a hurry to pay the ransom demanded by the pirates, because he was coming with a strong force to their assistance. When Morgan read these letters, he changed his mind, and thought it would be a wise thing not to stay in that region any longer than could be helped. So he decided not to wait for the unfortunate citizens to collect the heavy ransom he demanded, but told them that if they would furnish him with five hundred head of cattle, and also supply salt and help prepare the meat for shipment, he would make no further demands upon them. This, of course, the citizens were glad enough to do, and when the buccaneers had carried to the ships everything they had stolen, and when the beef had been put on board, they sailed away.
Before the citizens returned, Morgan made a discovery: a Black man had been captured who carried letters from the Governor of Santiago, a neighboring city, to some of the citizens of Port-au-Prince. The letters advised them not to rush into paying the ransom demanded by the pirates, as he was coming with a strong force to help them. After reading these letters, Morgan changed his mind and thought it would be wise not to stay in that area any longer than necessary. So, he decided not to wait for the unfortunate citizens to gather the heavy ransom he demanded, but told them that if they would provide him with five hundred head of cattle and also supply salt and help prepare the meat for shipment, he would make no further demands on them. The citizens were more than happy to agree, and when the buccaneers loaded everything they had stolen onto the ships and put the beef on board, they sailed away.
Morgan directed the course of the fleet to a small island on which he wished to land in order that they might take an account of stock and divide the profits. This the pirates always did as soon as possible after they had concluded one of their nefarious enterprises. But his men were not at all satisfied with what happened on the island. Morgan estimated the total value of the booty to be about fifty thousand dollars, and when this comparatively small sum was divided, many of the men complained that it would not give them enough to pay their debts in Jamaica. They were utterly astonished that after having sacked an entirely fresh town they should have so little, and there is no doubt that many of them believed that their leader was a man who carried on the business of piracy for the purpose of enriching himself, while he gave his followers barely enough to keep them quiet.
Morgan steered the fleet toward a small island where he wanted to land so they could take stock and split the profits. The pirates always did this as soon as possible after finishing one of their shady jobs. But his crew was not at all happy with what happened on the island. Morgan figured the total value of the loot to be about fifty thousand dollars, and when this relatively small amount was divided, many of the men complained that it wouldn't be enough to pay off their debts in Jamaica. They were completely shocked that after raiding a completely untouched town, they ended up with so little, and there's no doubt that many of them thought their leader was running the piracy business to line his own pockets while giving his crew just enough to keep them quiet.
There was, however, another cause of discontent among a large body of the men; it appears that the men were very fond of marrow-bones, and while they were yet at Port-au-Prince and the prisoners were salting the meat which was to go on the ships, the buccaneers went about among them and took the marrow-bones which they cooked and ate while they were fresh. One of the men, a Frenchman, had selected a very fine bone, and had put it by [Pg 143] his side while he was preparing some other tidbits, when an Englishman came along, picked up the bone, and carried it away.
There was, however, another reason for discontent among a large group of the men; it turns out that the men really loved marrow-bones, and while they were still at Port-au-Prince and the prisoners were salting the meat for the ships, the buccaneers went around among them and took the marrow-bones they cooked and ate while they were fresh. One of the men, a Frenchman, had picked out a really nice bone and had set it aside [Pg 143] while he was preparing some other snacks, when an Englishman came by, grabbed the bone, and took it away.
Now even in the chronicles of Mother Goose we are told of the intimate connection between Welshmen, thievery, and marrow-bones; for
Now even in the tales of Mother Goose, we learn about the close relationship between Welsh people, stealing, and marrow bones; for
Taffy was a thief, Taffy came over. And stole a leg of beef.
Taffy was out,
Taffy came over to my house,
And stole a marrow bone.
What happened to Taffy we do not know, but Morgan was a Welshman, Morgan was a thief, and one of his men had stolen a marrow-bone; therefore came trouble. The Frenchman challenged the Englishman; but the latter, being a mean scoundrel, took advantage of his opponent, unfairly stabbed him in the back and killed him.
What happened to Taffy we don't know, but Morgan was Welsh, Morgan was a thief, and one of his guys had stolen a marrow bone; that's where the trouble started. The Frenchman challenged the Englishman, but the latter, being a low-life, took advantage of his opponent, unfairly stabbed him in the back, and killed him.
Now all the Frenchmen in the company rose in furious protest, and Morgan, wishing to pacify them, had the English assassin put in chains, and promised that he would take him to Jamaica and deliver him to justice. But the Frenchmen declined to be satisfied; they had received but very little money [Pg 144] after they had pillaged a rich town, and they believed that their English companions were inclined to take advantage of them in every way, and consequently the greater part of them banded together and deliberately deserted Morgan, who was obliged to go back to Jamaica with not more than half his regular forces, doubtless wishing that the cattle on the island of Cuba had been able to get along without marrow-bones.
Now all the Frenchmen in the group stood up in furious protest, and Morgan, wanting to calm them down, had the English assassin put in chains and promised that he would take him to Jamaica and hand him over to justice. But the Frenchmen weren’t satisfied; they had received very little money [Pg 144] after pillaging a wealthy town, and they believed their English companions were trying to take advantage of them in every way. As a result, most of them joined together and intentionally deserted Morgan, who had to go back to Jamaica with only about half of his regular forces, undoubtedly wishing that the cattle on the island of Cuba could manage without marrow-bones.
Chapter XVII
How Morgan was helped by Some Religious People
When the Welsh buccaneer started out on another expedition his company consisted entirely of Englishmen, and was not nearly so large as it had been; when he announced to his followers that he intended to attack the fortified town of Porto Bello, on the mainland, there was a general murmuring among the men, for Porto Bello was one of the strongest towns possessed by the Spaniards, and the buccaneers did not believe that their comparatively small force would be able to take it. But Morgan made them a speech in which he endeavored to encourage them to follow him in this difficult undertaking. One of his arguments was, that although their numbers were small, their hearts were large; but he produced the greatest effect upon them when he said that as they were but a few, each man's share of the booty would be much larger than if it must be divided among a great number. This touched the souls of the [Pg 146] pirates, and they vowed to follow their leader wherever he might take them.
When the Welsh pirate set out on another expedition, his crew was made up entirely of Englishmen and was much smaller than before. When he told his men that he planned to attack the fortified town of Porto Bello on the mainland, there was a general murmur among them since Porto Bello was one of the strongest towns held by the Spaniards, and the pirates didn’t think their relatively small group could take it. But Morgan gave them a speech trying to encourage them to join him in this tough mission. One of his points was that even though they were few in number, they had big hearts; but what really inspired them was when he said that since they were so few, each man would get a much larger share of the loot than if it had to be split among a large crowd. This resonated with the pirates, and they promised to follow their leader no matter where he led them.
The buccaneers found Porto Bello a very hard nut to crack; they landed and marched upon the town, which was defended by several forts or castles. Even when one of these had been taken by assault, and after it had been blown up with all its garrison, who had been taken prisoners, still the town was not intimidated, and the Governor vowed he would never surrender, but would die fighting to the last. The pirates raged like demons; they shot down every man they could see at the cannon or upon the walls, and they made desperate efforts to capture the principal fort, but they did not succeed, and after a long time Morgan began to despair. The garrison was strong and well commanded, and whenever the pirates attempted to scale the wall they were shot down, while fire-pots full of powder, with stones and other missiles, were hurled upon them.
The buccaneers found Porto Bello to be a tough challenge; they landed and marched toward the town, which was defended by several forts. Even after they successfully stormed one of these and blew it up along with its garrison, who were taken prisoner, the town didn’t back down. The Governor swore he would never surrender and would fight to the last breath. The pirates went wild, shooting every man they could see at the cannons or on the walls, and they made desperate attempts to capture the main fort, but they didn’t succeed. After a long time, Morgan started to lose hope. The garrison was strong and well led, and every time the pirates tried to climb the wall, they were shot down, while fire pots filled with powder, stones, and other projectiles rained down on them.
At last the wily Morgan had an idea. He set his men to work to make some ladders high enough to reach to the top of the walls, and wide enough to allow three or four men to go up abreast. If he could get these properly set up, his crew of desperate tiger-cats could make a combined rush and get over the walls. But to carry the ladders and place them would be almost impossible, for the men who [Pg 147] bore them would surely be shot down before they could finish the work. But it was not Morgan's plan that his men should carry these ladders. He had captured some convents in the suburbs of the town, with a number of nuns and monks, known as "religious people," and he now ordered these poor creatures, the women as well as the men, to take up the ladders and place them against the walls, believing that the Spanish Governor would not allow his soldiers to fire at these innocent persons whom the pirates had forced to do their will.
At last, the clever Morgan had an idea. He had his men build ladders tall enough to reach the tops of the walls and wide enough for three or four men to climb side by side. If he could get these set up properly, his team of fierce fighters could make a coordinated charge and get over the walls. But carrying the ladders and positioning them would be nearly impossible, as the men who carried them would likely be shot down before they could finish the task. However, it wasn't Morgan's plan for his men to carry the ladders. He had captured some convents in the suburbs of the town, along with several nuns and monks, known as "religious people," and he now ordered these poor souls, both women and men, to take up the ladders and lean them against the walls, believing that the Spanish Governor wouldn't let his soldiers fire at these innocent individuals who had been forced to do the pirates' bidding.
But the Governor was determined to defend the town no matter who had to suffer, and so the soldiers fired at the nuns and monks just as though they were buccaneers or any other enemies. The "religious people" cried out in terror, and screamed to their friends not to fire upon them; but the soldiers obeyed the commands of the Governor, while the pirates were swearing terribly behind them and threatening them with their pistols, and so the poor nuns and monks had to press forward, many of them dropping dead or wounded. They continued their work until the ladders were placed, and then over the walls went the pirates, with yells and howls of triumph, and not long after that the town was taken. The Governor died, fighting in the principal fort, and the citizens and soldiers all united in the most vigorous defence; but it was of no use.[Pg 148] Each pirate seemed to have not only nine lives, but nine arms, each one wielding a cutlass or aiming a pistol.
But the Governor was set on defending the town no matter who had to suffer, so the soldiers fired at the nuns and monks as if they were pirates or any other enemies. The "religious people" cried out in fear, begging their friends not to shoot them; but the soldiers followed the Governor's orders, while the pirates were cursing loudly behind them and threatening them with their guns. The poor nuns and monks had to move forward, many of them falling dead or wounded. They kept working until the ladders were in place, and then the pirates climbed over the walls, shouting and cheering in triumph, and not long after that, the town was taken. The Governor died fighting in the main fort, and the citizens and soldiers all came together for a fierce defense; but it was all in vain. Each pirate seemed to have not only nine lives but also nine arms, each one swinging a cutlass or aiming a pistol.
When the fighting was over, the second act in the horrible drama took place as usual. The pirates ate, drank, rioted, and committed all manner of outrages and cruelties upon the inhabitants, closing the performance with the customary threat that if the already distressed and impoverished inhabitants did not pay an enormous ransom, their town would be burned.
When the fighting ended, the next scene in the dreadful drama unfolded, as always. The pirates feasted, drank, caused chaos, and committed various acts of violence and cruelty against the locals, finishing it off with the usual threat that if the already suffering and impoverished residents didn't pay a huge ransom, their town would be set on fire.
Before the ransom was paid, the Governor of Panama heard what was going on at Porto Bello, and sent a force to the assistance of the town, but this time the buccaneers did not hastily retreat, Morgan knew of a narrow defile through which the Spanish forces must pass, and there he posted a number of his men, who defended the pass so well that the Spaniards were obliged to retreat. This Governor must have been a student of military science; he was utterly astounded when he heard that this pirate leader, with less than four hundred men, had captured the redoubtable town of Porto Bello, defended by a strong garrison and inhabited by citizens who were brave and accustomed to fighting, and, being anxious to increase his knowledge of improved methods of warfare, he sent a messenger to Morgan "desiring him to send him some [Pg 149] small pattern of those arms wherewith he had taken with such violence so great a city." The pirate leader received the messenger with much courtesy, and sent to the Governor a pistol and a few balls, "desiring him to accept that slender pattern of the arms wherewith he had taken Porto Bello, and keep them for a twelvemonth; after which time he promised to come to Panama and fetch them away."
Before the ransom was paid, the Governor of Panama heard about the situation in Porto Bello and sent a force to help the town, but this time the buccaneers didn’t retreat hastily. Morgan was aware of a narrow path that the Spanish forces would have to pass through, so he stationed some of his men there. They defended the pass so effectively that the Spaniards were forced to retreat. This Governor must have studied military strategy; he was completely shocked when he learned that this pirate leader, with less than four hundred men, had captured the formidable town of Porto Bello, which was defended by a strong garrison and inhabited by brave citizens used to fighting. Eager to improve his knowledge of modern warfare techniques, he sent a messenger to Morgan, asking him to send a small sample of the weapons he had used to seize such a large city. The pirate leader received the messenger politely and sent the Governor a pistol and a few rounds of ammunition, asking him to accept this small sample of the weapons he had used to take Porto Bello and to keep them for a year; after that, he promised to come to Panama and retrieve them.
This courteous correspondence was continued by the Governor returning the pistol and balls with thanks, and also sending Morgan a handsome gold ring with the message that he need not trouble himself to come to Panama; for, if he did, he would meet with very different fortune from that which had come to him at Porto Bello.
This polite exchange continued with the Governor sending back the pistol and bullets along with a thank-you. He also sent Morgan a beautiful gold ring with the message that he didn't need to worry about coming to Panama; if he did, he would face a very different fate than the one he experienced at Porto Bello.
Morgan put the ring on his finger and postponed his reply, and, as soon as the ransom was paid, he put his booty on board his ships and departed. When the spoils of Porto Bello came to be counted, it was found that they were of great value, and each man received a lordly share.
Morgan slipped the ring onto his finger and held off on his answer. As soon as the ransom was settled, he loaded up his ships with the treasure and left. When they counted the spoils from Porto Bello, they discovered they were worth a lot, and every man got a generous portion.
When Captain Morgan was ready to set out on another expedition, he found plenty of pirates ready to join him, and he commanded all the ships and men whom he enlisted to rendezvous at a place called the Isle of Cows. A fine, large, English ship had recently come to Jamaica from New England, and this vessel also joined Morgan's forces on [Pg 150] the island, where the pirate leader took this ship as his own, being much the best and largest vessel of the fleet.
When Captain Morgan was set to launch another expedition, he found many pirates eager to team up with him. He ordered all the ships and crew he gathered to meet at a location known as the Isle of Cows. A large, impressive English ship had recently arrived in Jamaica from New England, and this ship also became part of Morgan's forces on [Pg 150] the island, where the pirate leader claimed this ship as his own, as it was by far the best and biggest ship in the fleet.
Besides the ships belonging to Morgan, there was in the harbor where they were now congregated, a fine vessel belonging to some French buccaneers, and Morgan desired very much that this vessel should join his fleet, but the French cherished hard feelings against the English, and would not join them.
Besides the ships owned by Morgan, there was a nice vessel in the harbor where they were gathered, owned by some French pirates. Morgan really wanted this ship to join his fleet, but the French held a grudge against the English and refused to team up with them.
Although Morgan was a brave man, his meanness was quite equal to his courage, and he determined to be revenged upon these Frenchmen who had refused to give him their aid, and therefore played a malicious trick upon them. Sometime before, this French vessel, being out of provisions when upon the high seas, had met an English ship, and had taken from her such supplies as it had needed. The captain did not pay for these, being out of money as well as food, not an uncommon thing among buccaneers, but they gave the English notes of exchange payable in Jamaica; but as these notes were never honored, the people of the English ship had never been paid for their provisions.
Although Morgan was a brave man, his cruelty matched his courage, and he decided to get revenge on the Frenchmen who had refused to help him, so he played a nasty trick on them. Some time earlier, this French ship had run out of supplies while at sea and had encountered an English ship, from which it took the necessary provisions. The captain didn’t pay for these, as he was short on cash as well as food—something not uncommon among buccaneers—but they issued the English crew notes of exchange that were supposed to be payable in Jamaica. However, since these notes were never honored, the people on the English ship were never compensated for their supplies.
This affair properly arranged in Morgan's mind, he sent a very polite note to the captain of the French ship and some of his officers, inviting them to dine with him on his own vessel. The French [Pg 151] accepted the invitation, but when Morgan received them on board his ship he did not conduct them down to dinner; instead of that, he began to upbraid them for the manner in which they had treated an English crew, and then he ordered them to be taken down below and imprisoned in the hold. Having accomplished this, and feeling greatly elated by this piece of sly vengeance, he went into his fine cabin, and he and his officers sat down to the grand feast he had prepared.
This situation figured out in Morgan's mind, he sent a very polite note to the captain of the French ship and some of his officers, inviting them to dinner on his own vessel. The French [Pg 151] accepted the invitation, but when Morgan welcomed them on board his ship, he didn’t take them down to dinner; instead, he started to criticize them for how they had treated an English crew, and then he ordered them to be taken below and imprisoned in the hold. Having done this, and feeling quite pleased with this act of clever revenge, he went into his nice cabin, and he and his officers sat down to the lavish feast he had prepared.
There were fine times on board this great English ship; the pirates were about to set forth on an important expedition, and they celebrated the occasion by eating and drinking, firing guns, and all manner of riotous hilarity. In the midst of the wild festivities—and nobody knew how it happened—a spark of fire got into the powder magazine, and the ship blew up, sending the lifeless bodies of three hundred English sailors, and the French prisoners, high into the air. The only persons on board who escaped were Morgan and his officers who were in the cabin close to the stern of the vessel, at some distance from the magazine.
There were great times on this big English ship; the pirates were about to head out on an important mission, and they celebrated by eating, drinking, firing guns, and having all kinds of crazy fun. In the middle of the wild festivities—and no one knew how it happened—a spark ignited the powder magazine, and the ship exploded, launching the lifeless bodies of three hundred English sailors and the French prisoners high into the air. The only people on board who made it out were Morgan and his officers, who were in the cabin near the back of the ship, far from the magazine.
This terrible accident threw the pirate fleet into great confusion for a time; but Morgan soon recovered himself, and, casting about to see what was the best thing to be done, it came into his head that he would act the part of the wolf in the fable of the [Pg 152] wolf and the lamb. As there was no way of finding out how the magazine happened to explode, he took the ground that the French prisoners whom he had shut up in the hold, had thrown a lighted match into the magazine, wishing thus to revenge themselves even though they should, at the same time, lose their own lives. The people of the French ship bitterly opposed any such view of the case, but their protestations were of no use; they might declare as much as they pleased that it was impossible for them to make the waters muddy, being lower down in the stream than the wolfish pirate who was accusing them, but it availed nothing. Morgan sprang upon them and their ship, and sent them to Jamaica, where, upon his false charge, they were shut up in prison, and so remained for a long time.
This terrible accident plunged the pirate fleet into chaos for a while, but Morgan quickly gathered himself. Thinking about what to do next, he decided to play the role of the wolf from the fable of the [Pg 152] wolf and the lamb. Since there was no way to figure out why the magazine exploded, he claimed that the French prisoners he had locked up in the hold had thrown a lighted match into it, seeking revenge even if it meant sacrificing their own lives. The crew of the French ship strongly disagreed with this accusation, but their objections were pointless. They could assert that it was impossible for them to muddy the waters, being downstream from the predatory pirate who was blaming them, but it made no difference. Morgan attacked them and their ship, sending them to Jamaica, where, based on his false charges, they were imprisoned for a long time.
Such atrocious wickedness as the treatment of the nuns and monks, described in this chapter, would never have been countenanced in any warfare between civilized nations. But Morgan's pirates were not making war; they were robbers and murderers on a grand scale. They had no right to call themselves civilized; they were worse than barbarians.
Such terrible wrongdoing as the treatment of the nuns and monks described in this chapter would never have been tolerated in any conflict between civilized nations. But Morgan's pirates were not at war; they were robbers and murderers on a massive scale. They had no right to call themselves civilized; they were worse than barbarians.
Chapter XVIII
A Piratical Aftermath
Morgan's destination was the isle of Savona, near which a great Spanish fleet was expected to pass, and here he hoped to make some rich prizes. But when he got out to sea he met with contrary and dangerous winds, which delayed him a long time, and eventually when he arrived at Savona, after having landed at various places, where he pillaged, murdered, and burned, according to the extent of his opportunities, he found at least one-half of his men and ships had not arrived. With the small force which he now had with him he could not set out to attack a Spanish fleet, and therefore he was glad to accept the suggestion made to him by a Frenchman who happened to be in his company.
Morgan's destination was the island of Savona, where a large Spanish fleet was expected to pass, and he hoped to capture some valuable prizes there. However, once he got out to sea, he faced strong and dangerous winds that delayed him for a long time. By the time he reached Savona, after landing at various places where he looted, killed, and burned as the opportunities arose, he found that at least half of his men and ships had not arrived. With the small force he had left, he couldn’t launch an attack on the Spanish fleet, so he was happy to accept the suggestion from a Frenchman who happened to be traveling with him.
This man had been with L'Olonnois two years before when that bloody pirate had sacked the towns of Maracaibo and Gibraltar; he had made himself perfectly familiar with the fortifications and defences of these towns, and he told Morgan that it would [Pg 154] be easy to take them. To be sure they had been thoroughly sacked before, and therefore did not offer the tempting inducements of perfectly fresh towns, such as Port-au-Prince, but still in two years the inhabitants must have gathered together some possessions desirable to pirates, and therefore, although Morgan could not go to these towns with the expectation of reaping a full harvest, he might at least gather up an aftermath which would pay him for his trouble.
This guy had been with L'Olonnois for two years when that brutal pirate raided the towns of Maracaibo and Gibraltar. He had gotten very familiar with the fortifications and defenses of these towns, and he told Morgan that it would be easy to capture them. Sure, they had been plundered thoroughly before, so they didn’t offer the exciting prospects of completely untouched towns like Port-au-Prince, but still, in two years, the locals must have collected some valuables that pirates would want. Therefore, even though Morgan couldn't go to these towns expecting to hit the jackpot, he could at least pick up some leftovers that would make the effort worthwhile.
So away sailed this horde of ravenous scoundrels for the lake of Maracaibo, at the outer end of which lay the town of Maracaibo, and at the other extremity the town of Gibraltar. When they had sailed near enough to the fortifications they anchored out of sight of the watch-tower and, landing in the night, marched on one of the forts. Here the career of Morgan came very near closing forever. The Spaniards had discovered the approach of the pirates, and this fort had been converted into a great trap in which the citizens hoped to capture and destroy the pirate leader and his men. Everybody had left the fort, the gates were open, and a slow-match, communicating with the magazine, had been lighted just before the last Spaniard had left.
So this group of greedy scoundrels set sail for Lake Maracaibo, where at one end was the town of Maracaibo and at the other end was the town of Gibraltar. Once they got close enough to the fortifications, they dropped anchor out of sight of the watchtower and, under the cover of night, landed and marched toward one of the forts. This is where Morgan's career almost came to an end. The Spaniards had noticed the pirates approaching, and this fort had been turned into a trap where the locals hoped to catch and eliminate the pirate leader and his crew. Everyone had evacuated the fort, the gates were left open, and a slow-match connected to the gunpowder magazine had been lit just before the last Spaniard exited.
But the oldest and most sagacious of rats would be no more difficult to entrap than was the wily [Pg 155] pirate Morgan. When he entered the open gates of the fort and found everything in perfect order, he suspected a trick, and looking about him he soon saw the smouldering match. Instantly he made a dash at it, seized it and extinguished the fire. Had he been delayed in this discovery a quarter of an hour longer, he and his men would have been blown to pieces along with the fort.
But the oldest and smartest of rats would be just as easy to catch as the clever pirate Morgan. When he walked through the open gates of the fort and saw everything in good shape, he sensed a trap. Looking around, he quickly spotted the smoldering match. He rushed over, grabbed it, and put out the fire. If he had taken a quarter of an hour longer to figure it out, he and his crew would have been blown up along with the fort.
Now the pirates pressed on toward the town, but they met with no resistance. The Spaniards, having failed to blow up their dreaded enemies, had retreated into the surrounding country and had left the town. The triumphant pirates spread themselves everywhere. They searched the abandoned town for people and valuables, and every man who cared to do so took one of the empty houses for his private residence. They made the church the common meeting-place where they might all gather together when it was necessary, and when they had spent the night in eating and drinking all the good things they could find, they set out the next day to hunt for the fugitive citizens.
Now the pirates moved toward the town, but they faced no resistance. The Spaniards, having failed to blow up their feared enemies, had retreated into the surrounding countryside and had abandoned the town. The victorious pirates spread out everywhere. They searched the deserted town for people and valuables, and every man who wanted to claimed one of the empty houses as his personal residence. They turned the church into a common meeting place where they could all gather when needed, and after spending the night feasting on all the good food they could find, they set out the next day to hunt for the fleeing citizens.
For three weeks Morgan and his men held a devil's carnival in Maracaibo. To tell of the abominable tortures and cruelties which they inflicted upon the poor people, whom they dragged from their hiding-places in the surrounding country, would make our flesh creep and our blood run cold. [Pg 156] When they could do no more evil they sailed away up the lake for Gibraltar.
For three weeks, Morgan and his crew created a nightmare in Maracaibo. Describing the horrific tortures and cruelty they imposed on the unfortunate people they pulled from their hiding spots in the surrounding areas would send chills down our spines. [Pg 156] When they could do no more harm, they sailed away up the lake toward Gibraltar.
It is not necessary to tell the story of the taking of this town. When Morgan arrived there he found it also entirely deserted. The awful dread of the human beasts who were coming upon them had forced the inhabitants to fly. In the whole town only one man was left, and he was an idiot who had not sense enough to run away. This poor fellow was tortured to tell where his treasures were hid, and when he consented to take them to the place where he had concealed his possessions, they found a few broken earthen dishes, and a little bit of money, about as much as a poor imbecile might be supposed to possess. Thereupon the disappointed fiends cruelly killed him.
It’s unnecessary to recount the story of how this town was captured. When Morgan got there, he found it completely deserted. The terrifying fear of the brutal invaders had caused the residents to flee. In the entire town, only one man remained, and he was an idiot who didn’t have the sense to escape. This unfortunate man was tortured to reveal where he hid his treasures, and when he agreed to show them the spot where he had hidden his belongings, they discovered a few broken clay dishes and a small amount of money, about what a poor fool might own. After that, the disappointed demons brutally killed him.
For five weeks the country surrounding Gibraltar was the scene of a series of diabolical horrors. The pirates undertook the most hazardous and difficult expeditions in order to find the people who had hidden themselves on islands and in the mountains, and although they obtained a great deal of booty, they met with a good many misfortunes. Some of them were drowned in swollen streams, and others lost much of their pillage by rains and storms.
For five weeks, the area around Gibraltar saw a series of terrible events. The pirates engaged in dangerous and challenging missions to find people who had hidden themselves on islands and in the mountains. While they managed to collect a lot of treasure, they also faced numerous setbacks. Some drowned in swollen rivers, and others lost much of their loot to rain and storms.
At last, after having closed his vile proceedings in the ordinary pirate fashion, by threatening to burn the town if he were not paid a ransom, Morgan [Pg 157] thought it time for him to depart, for if the Spaniards should collect a sufficient force at Maracaibo to keep him from getting out of the lake, he would indeed be caught in a trap. The ransom was partly paid and partly promised, and Morgan and his men departed, carrying with them some hostages for the rest of the ransom due.
At last, after finishing his disgusting business in the typical pirate way by threatening to burn the town if he wasn't paid a ransom, Morgan [Pg 157] thought it was time for him to leave. If the Spaniards gathered enough strength at Maracaibo to prevent him from escaping the lake, he would really be trapped. The ransom was partly paid and partly promised, and Morgan and his crew left, taking some hostages for the remaining ransom owed.
When Morgan and his fleet arrived at Maracaibo, they found the town still deserted, but they also discovered that they were caught in the trap which they had feared, out of which they saw no way of escaping. News had been sent the Spanish forces; of the capture and sacking of Maracaibo, and three large men-of-war now lay in the channel below the town which led from the lake into the sea. And more than this, the castle which defended the entrance to the lake, and which the pirates had found empty when they arrived, was now well manned and supplied with a great many cannon, so that for once in their lives these wicked buccaneers were almost discouraged. Their little ships could not stand against the men-of-war; and in any case they could not pass the castle, which was now prepared to blow them to pieces if they should come near enough.
When Morgan and his fleet arrived at Maracaibo, they found the town still deserted, but they also realized they were caught in the trap they feared, with no way to escape. Word had reached the Spanish forces about the capture and looting of Maracaibo, and now three large warships were blocking the channel below the town that led from the lake to the sea. Additionally, the castle that guarded the entrance to the lake, which the pirates had discovered empty upon their arrival, was now well-manned and stocked with many cannons, leaving these notorious buccaneers feeling almost defeated for once. Their small ships stood no chance against the warships, and they couldn't even get past the castle, which was ready to blow them apart if they came anywhere near.
But in the midst of these disheartening circumstances, the pirate leader showed what an arrogant, blustering dare-devil he was, for, instead of admitting [Pg 158] his discomfiture and trying to make terms with the Spaniards, he sent a letter to the admiral of the ships, in which he stated that if he did not allow him a free passage out to sea he would burn every house in Maracaibo. To this insolent threat, the Spanish admiral replied in a long letter, in which he told Morgan that if he attempted to leave the lake he would fire upon his ships, and, if necessary, follow them out to sea, until not a stick of one of them should be left. But in the great magnanimity of his soul he declared that he would allow Morgan to sail away freely, provided he would deliver all the booty he had captured, together with the prisoners and slaves, and promise to go home and abandon buccaneering forever. In case he declined these terms, the admiral declared he would come up the channel in boats filled with his soldiers and put every pirate to the sword.
But in the middle of these discouraging situations, the pirate leader displayed just how arrogant and reckless he was. Instead of admitting his failure and trying to negotiate with the Spaniards, he sent a letter to the admiral of the ships, saying that if he wasn’t allowed a free passage out to sea, he would burn every house in Maracaibo. In response to this bold threat, the Spanish admiral wrote a lengthy letter, telling Morgan that if he tried to leave the lake, he would open fire on his ships and, if necessary, follow them out to sea until not a single piece remained. However, in a show of great generosity, he stated that he would let Morgan sail away freely, as long as he handed over all the loot he had taken, along with the prisoners and slaves, and promised to go home and give up piracy for good. If he refused these terms, the admiral warned that he would come up the channel in boats filled with soldiers and kill every pirate on sight.
When Morgan received this letter, he called his men together in the public square of the town, and asked them what they would do, and when these fellows heard that they were asked to give up all their booty, they unanimously voted that they would perish rather than do such an unmanly thing as that. So it was agreed that they would fight themselves out of the lake of Maracaibo, or stay there, dead or alive, as the case might be.
When Morgan got this letter, he gathered his men in the town square and asked them what they wanted to do. When they heard they were being asked to give up all their plunder, they all agreed they would rather die than do something so dishonorable. So, they decided they would either fight their way out of the lake of Maracaibo or stay there, dead or alive, as it turned out.
Chapter XIX
A Tight Place for Morgan
At this important crisis again turned up the man with an idea. This was an inventive buccaneer, who proposed to Morgan that they should take a medium-sized ship which they had captured at the other end of the lake, and make a fire-ship of her. In order that the Spaniards might not suspect the character of this incendiary craft, he proposed that they should fit her up like one of the pirate war-vessels, for in this case the Spaniards would not try to get away from her, but would be glad to have her come near enough for them to capture her.
At this critical moment, a man with an idea appeared once again. He was a crafty pirate who suggested to Morgan that they should take a medium-sized ship they had captured at the far side of the lake and turn it into a fire ship. To ensure the Spaniards wouldn’t suspect its true purpose, he proposed they outfit it like one of the pirate warships. This way, the Spaniards wouldn’t try to escape from it; instead, they would be eager to get close enough to capture it.
Morgan was pleased with this plan, and the fire-ship was prepared with all haste. All the pitch, tar, and brimstone in the town were put on board of her, together with other combustibles. On the deck were placed logs of wood, which were dressed up in coats and hats to look like men, and by their sides were muskets and cutlasses. Portholes were made, and in these were placed other logs to represent[Pg 160] cannon. Thus this merchant vessel, now as inflammable as a pine knot, was made to resemble a somewhat formidable pirate ship. The rest of the fleet was made ready, the valuables and prisoners and slaves were put on board; and they all sailed boldly down toward the Spanish vessels, the fire-ship in front.
Morgan was happy with this plan, and they quickly got the fire-ship ready. All the pitch, tar, and sulfur in town were loaded onto it, along with other flammable materials. On the deck, logs were dressed in coats and hats to look like people, and beside them were muskets and cutlasses. Portholes were made, and other logs were placed there to represent cannons. So, this merchant ship, now as flammable as a pine knot, was transformed to look like a somewhat intimidating pirate ship. The rest of the fleet was prepared, with valuables and prisoners and slaves loaded on board; they all sailed boldly toward the Spanish vessels, with the fire-ship leading the way.
When the Spanish admiral saw this insignificant fleet approaching, he made ready to sink it to the bottom, and when the leading vessel made its way directly toward his own ship, as if with the impudent intention of boarding her, he did not fire at her, but let her come on. The few pirates on board the fire-ship ran her up against the side of the great man-of-war; and after making her fast and applying their matches, they immediately slipped overboard, and swam to one of their own vessels before the Spaniards had an idea of what had happened. The fire-ship was soon ablaze, and as the flames quickly spread, the large vessel took fire, and the people on board had scarcely time to get out of her before she sank.
When the Spanish admiral saw this small fleet coming toward him, he got ready to destroy it. When the lead ship headed straight for his own, as if it meant to board, he didn't fire at it but let it approach. The few pirates aboard the fire-ship crashed it into the side of the large warship; after securing it and lighting their fuses, they quickly jumped overboard and swam to one of their own ships before the Spaniards realized what was happening. The fire-ship soon ignited, and as the flames spread rapidly, the big ship caught fire. The people on board barely had time to escape before it sank.
The commander of one of the other ships was so much frightened by what had occurred in so short a space of time that he ran his vessel aground and wrecked her, her men jumping out into the water and making for the land. As for the other ship, the pirates boldly attacked her and captured her, [Pg 161] and as she was a very fine vessel, Morgan left his own small vessel, in which he had been commanding his fleet, and took possession of her. Thus, in a very short time, the whole state of affairs was changed. The Spaniards had no ships at all, and Morgan was in command of a very fine vessel, in which he led his triumphant fleet.
The captain of one of the other ships was so scared by what had happened in such a short time that he ran his ship aground and wrecked it, with his crew jumping into the water and swimming to shore. As for the other ship, the pirates boldly attacked and captured it, [Pg 161], and because it was a really nice vessel, Morgan abandoned his own small ship, which he had been using to command his fleet, and took control of her. In just a short time, the whole situation changed. The Spaniards had no ships left, and Morgan was now in command of a really great vessel, leading his victorious fleet.
Victory is a grand thing to a pirate as it is to every human being who has been engaged in a conflict, but none of the joys of triumph could equal the sordid rapacity of Morgan and his men. They spent days in trying to recover the money and plate which were on board the sunken Spanish ships. The sterns of these projected above water, and a great deal of valuable treasure was recovered from them. The pirates worked very hard at this, although they had not the slightest idea how they were to pass the castle and get away with the plunder after they had obtained it.
Victory is an amazing thing for a pirate, just like it is for anyone who's been in a battle. But none of the thrills of winning could compare to the greedy hunger of Morgan and his crew. They spent days trying to retrieve the money and valuables that were on the sunken Spanish ships. The backs of these ships stuck out above the water, and a lot of valuable treasure was recovered from them. The pirates worked really hard at this, even though they had no idea how they would get past the castle and escape with the loot once they had it.
When the wrecks had been stripped of everything of value, the time came for demanding a ransom for not burning the town and hanging the prisoners, and as the poor citizens knew very well what they might expect, they sent word to the admiral, who had escaped to the castle, begging him to accede to the demands of Morgan, and to let the wretched pirates go. But the admiral, Don Alonso, was a thoroughbred Spaniard, and he would listen to no [Pg 162] such cowardly suggestion. He would consent to no ransom being paid, and on no account would he allow the pirates to pass the channel. The citizens, however, who knew what was good for them, raised the money, and paid the ransom in coin and cattle, and Morgan declared that if the admiral would not let him out of the lake, he would have to attend to that matter himself.
When the wrecks had been stripped of everything valuable, it was time to demand a ransom to avoid burning the town and hanging the prisoners. The terrified citizens knew exactly what they were facing, so they sent a message to the admiral, who had escaped to the castle, pleading with him to agree to Morgan's demands and let the miserable pirates go. But the admiral, Don Alonso, was a true Spaniard, and he would not entertain such a cowardly suggestion. He refused to let any ransom be paid and would not allow the pirates to cross the channel. However, the citizens, knowing what was best for them, raised the money and paid the ransom in cash and livestock. Morgan declared that if the admiral wouldn’t let him out of the lake, he would handle that issue himself.
But before he made another bold stroke against the enemy his stingy and niggardly spirit urged him to defend himself against his friends, and before endeavoring to leave he ordered a division of the spoils. Many of the goods taken from the two towns were on board the different vessels of the fleet, and he was very much afraid that if his comrades, who commanded the other ships, should be so fortunate as to get out to sea, they would sail away with the booty they carried, and he would not see any of it. Therefore, the booty from every ship was brought on board his own fine vessel, and every man was put through an examination as rigid as if he had been passing a custom house, and was obliged to prove that he had not concealed or kept back any money or jewels. The value of the plunder was very great, and when it had been divided, according to the scale which Morgan had adopted, the pirate leader felt safe. He now had his share of the prizes in his own possession, and [Pg 163] that to him was more important than anything else in the world.
But before he made another bold move against the enemy, his stingy and miserly nature pushed him to protect himself from his friends. Before trying to leave, he ordered a division of the loot. Many of the goods taken from the two towns were on board the different ships in the fleet, and he was very worried that if his comrades, who commanded the other ships, managed to get out to sea, they might sail away with the treasure they had, and he wouldn’t see any of it. So, all the loot from every ship was brought onto his own fine vessel, and every man underwent a strict examination, as if he were going through customs, and had to prove that he hadn’t hidden or kept back any money or jewels. The value of the plunder was substantial, and once it had been divided according to the system that Morgan had established, the pirate leader felt secure. He now had his share of the prizes in his own possession, and [Pg 163] that was more important to him than anything else in the world.
The question of getting away was a very serious one; the greater part of his fleet consisted of small vessels which could not defy the guns of the fort, and as the stout hearts and brawny arms of his followers could be of no use to him in this dilemma, Morgan was obliged to fall back upon his own brains; therefore, he planned a trick.
The issue of escaping was a big deal; most of his fleet was made up of small ships that couldn't challenge the fort's cannons, and since the courage and strength of his men wouldn’t help him out of this situation, Morgan had to rely on his own intellect. So, he devised a plan.
When everything had been prepared for departure, Morgan anchored his fleet at a distance from the castle, but not so far away that the Spaniards could not observe his movements. Then he loaded some boats with armed men and had them rowed ashore on the side of the channel on which the castle stood. The boats landed behind a little wood, and there the men, instead of getting out, crouched themselves down in the bottom of the boats so that they should not be seen. Then the boats, apparently empty, were rowed back to the pirate ships, and in a short time, again full of men sitting, upright, with their muskets and cutlasses, they went to the shore, and soon afterwards returned apparently empty as before.
When everything was ready for departure, Morgan anchored his fleet close enough to the castle for the Spaniards to see what he was doing, but not too close. He loaded some boats with armed men and had them row to the shore on the side of the channel where the castle was. The boats landed behind a small grove, and instead of getting out, the men crouched down in the bottom of the boats to avoid being spotted. The boats, looking empty, were then rowed back to the pirate ships. Before long, they returned, this time filled with men sitting upright, carrying their muskets and cutlasses, and soon afterward went back looking empty again.
This performance was repeated over and over again, until the people in the castle were convinced that Morgan was putting his men on shore in order to make a land attack upon the rear of the castle [Pg 164] during the night. But the Spanish admiral was not to be caught by any such clumsy stratagem as that, and, therefore, in great haste he had his big cannon moved to the land side of the fort, and posted there the greater part of his garrison in order that when the pirates made their assault in the dead of the night they would meet with a reception for which they had not bargained.
This performance was repeated over and over until the people in the castle were convinced that Morgan was landing his men to launch a surprise attack on the castle's rear during the night. But the Spanish admiral was not going to fall for such a clumsy trick, so he quickly moved his big cannons to the land side of the fort and stationed most of his garrison there. When the pirates launched their attack in the dead of night, they would face a welcome they weren’t expecting.
When it was dark, and the tide began to run out, the pirate vessels weighed anchor, and they all drifted down toward the castle. Morgan's spies had perceived some of the extraordinary movements in the Spanish fortifications, and he therefore drifted down with a good deal of confidence, although, had his trick been discovered in time it would have gone very hard with his fleet. It is probable that he had taken all these chances into consideration and had felt pretty sure that if the cannon of the fort had been opened upon them it would not have been the big ship which carried him and his precious load which would have been sunk by the great guns, and that no matter what happened to the smaller vessels and the men on board them, he and his own ship would be able to sail away.
When it got dark and the tide started to go out, the pirate ships weighed anchor and drifted toward the castle. Morgan's spies had noticed some unusual movements in the Spanish fortifications, so he approached with a good deal of confidence. However, if his plan had been discovered in time, his fleet would have been in serious trouble. It's likely he had considered all these risks and felt fairly certain that if the fort's cannons had fired on them, it wouldn’t be his big ship carrying him and his valuable cargo that would end up sunk by the heavy artillery. No matter what happened to the smaller ships and their crews, he believed he and his own ship would be able to sail away.
But the Spaniards did not perceive the approach of the drifting fleet, for they were intrepidly waiting at the back of the castle to make it very hot for the pirates when they should arrive. Slowly past the [Pg 165] great walls of the fort drifted the fleet of buccaneers, and then, at a signal, every vessel hoisted its sails, and, with a good wind, sailed rapidly toward the open sea. The last pirate vessel had scarcely passed the fort when the Spaniards discovered what was going on, and in great haste they rolled their cannon back to the water side of the fort and began firing furiously, but it was of no use.
But the Spaniards didn’t notice the fleet approaching, as they were bravely waiting at the back of the castle to ambush the pirates when they arrived. Slowly, the fleet of buccaneers drifted past the great walls of the fort, and then, at a signal, every ship raised its sails and, with a good wind, swiftly sailed toward the open sea. The last pirate ship had barely passed the fort when the Spaniards realized what was happening, and in a hurry, they rolled their cannons back to the waterside of the fort and began firing wildly, but it was all in vain.
The pirates sailed on until they were out of danger, and then they anchored and arranged for putting on shore the greater number of their prisoners, who were only an encumbrance to them. As a parting insult, Morgan fired seven or eight of his largest guns at the castle, whose humiliated occupants did not reply by a single shot.
The pirates kept sailing until they were out of danger, then they dropped anchor and made plans to send most of their prisoners ashore, as they were just a burden. As a final insult, Morgan fired seven or eight of his biggest cannons at the castle, whose defeated inhabitants didn’t fire back a single shot.
In order to understand what thoroughly contemptible scoundrels these pirates were it may be stated that when Morgan and his men reached Jamaica after a good deal of storm and trouble on the way, they found there many of their comrades who had not been able to join them at their rendezvous at Savona. These unfortunate fellows, who had not known where Morgan had gone and were unable to join him, had endeavored to do some piratical business of their own, but had had very little luck and a great many misfortunes. Morgan's men, with their pockets full of money, jeered and sneered at their poor comrades who had had such hard times, [Pg 166] and without any thought of sharing with them the least portion of their own vile gains they treated them with contempt and derision.
To understand just how despicable these pirates were, it’s worth noting that when Morgan and his crew arrived in Jamaica after facing a lot of storms and challenges, they found many of their fellow pirates who hadn’t been able to meet them at their designated spot in Savona. These unfortunate souls, unaware of Morgan's whereabouts and unable to catch up, had tried to conduct some piracy on their own but had little success and faced many misfortunes. Morgan's men, loaded with money, mocked and ridiculed their unfortunate comrades who had struggled so much, and without any intention of sharing even a little of their ill-gotten gains, they treated them with disdain and scorn.
The buccaneer, Captain Henry Morgan, was now a very great personage, but with his next expedition, which was a very important one, and in its extent resembled warfare rather than piracy, we shall have little to do because his exploits in this case were not performed on our Atlantic coasts, but over the Isthmus, on the shores of the Pacific.
The buccaneer, Captain Henry Morgan, was now a major figure, but we won’t focus much on his next expedition, which was significant and more like warfare than piracy. The actions he took during this mission weren't along our Atlantic coasts, but over the Isthmus, on the shores of the Pacific.
Morgan raised a great fleet, carrying a little army of two thousand men, and with this he made his way to the other side of the Isthmus and attacked the city of Panama, which, of course, he captured. His terrible deeds at this place resembled those which he performed after the capture of the smaller towns which we have been considering, except that they were on a scale of greater magnitude. Nearly the whole of the town of Panama was burned, and the excesses, cruelties, and pillages of the conquerors were something almost without parallel.
Morgan built a large fleet, bringing along a small army of two thousand men, and with this force, he crossed the Isthmus and attacked the city of Panama, which he captured. His brutal actions in this city were similar to those he carried out after taking the smaller towns we've discussed, but they were much larger in scale. Almost the entire city of Panama was set on fire, and the violence, cruelty, and looting by the conquerors were nearly unmatched.
Before marching overland to Panama, Morgan had recaptured the island of St. Catherine, which was a very valuable station for his purposes, and had also taken the castle of Chagres on the mainland near by, and on his return from the conquest and pillage of the unfortunate city he and his forces gathered together at Chagres in order to divide the spoils.
Before heading overland to Panama, Morgan had taken back the island of St. Catherine, which was an important base for his plans, and had also captured the castle of Chagres on the nearby mainland. After his successful conquest and looting of the unfortunate city, he and his troops regrouped at Chagres to split the treasure.
Now came great trouble and dissatisfaction; many of the buccaneers loudly declared that Morgan was taking everything that was really valuable for his own, especially the precious stones and jewels, and that they were getting a very small share of the booty of Panama. There seemed to be good reason for these complaints, for the sum of about two hundred dollars apiece was all that Morgan's men received after their terrible hardships and dangers and the pillage of a very rich town. The murmurings and complaints against Morgan's peculiar methods became louder and more frequent, and at last the wily Welshman began to be afraid that serious trouble would come to him if he did not take care of himself. This, however, he was very capable of doing. Silently and quietly one night, without giving notice to any of the buccaneers at Chagres, except a few who were in his secret, Morgan, in his large ship, sailed away for Jamaica, followed by only a few other vessels, containing some of his favored companions.
Now came big trouble and dissatisfaction; many of the buccaneers loudly complained that Morgan was taking everything valuable for himself, especially the precious stones and jewels, and that they were getting a very small share of the loot from Panama. There seemed to be good reason for these complaints, as the sum of about two hundred dollars each was all that Morgan's men received after their terrible hardships, dangers, and the pillaging of a very rich town. The grumbling and complaints against Morgan's unusual methods grew louder and more frequent, and eventually the cunning Welshman started to worry that serious trouble would come to him if he didn't watch out for himself. However, this was something he was very good at. One night, silently and quietly, without informing any of the buccaneers at Chagres except a few who were in on his secret, Morgan sailed away to Jamaica on his large ship, followed by only a few other vessels with some of his favored companions.
When the great body of the buccaneers, the principal portion of which were Frenchmen, found that their leader had deserted them, there was a grand commotion, and if they had been able, the furious men who had had this trick played upon them, would have followed Morgan to treat him as they had so often treated the Spaniards. But they could [Pg 168] not follow—Morgan had taken great care that this should not happen. Their ships were out of order; they had been left very short of provisions and ammunition, and found that not only were they unable to avenge themselves on their traitor leader, but that it would be very hard for them to get away at all.
When the main group of buccaneers, mostly made up of Frenchmen, realized that their leader had abandoned them, there was a huge uproar. If they could have, these furious men, who felt tricked, would have chased after Morgan to treat him the same way they had often treated the Spaniards. But they couldn't follow—Morgan had ensured that wouldn’t happen. Their ships were in bad shape; they were running low on supplies and ammunition, and they found that not only were they unable to take revenge on their traitor leader, but it would also be very difficult for them to escape at all.
Poor Esquemeling, the literary pirate, was one of those who was left behind, and in his doleful state he made the following reflection, which we quote from his book: "Captain Morgan left us all in such a miserable condition as might serve for a lively representation of what rewards attend wickedness at the latter end of life. Whence we ought to have learned how to regulate and amend our actions for the future."
Poor Esquemeling, the literary pirate, was one of those who was left behind, and in his sad state, he made the following reflection, which we quote from his book: "Captain Morgan left us all in such a miserable condition that it serves as a vivid example of what rewards come to wickedness in the end. From this, we should have learned how to adjust and improve our actions moving forward."
After Morgan had safely reached Jamaica with all his booty, the idea renewed itself in his mind of returning to St. Catherine, fortifying the place and putting it in complete order, and then occupying it as a station for all pirates, with himself the supreme governor and king of the buccaneers. But before he had completed his arrangements for doing this there was a change in the affairs at Jamaica: the king of England, having listened to the complaints of the Spanish crown, had recalled the former Governor and put him on trial to answer for the manner in which he allowed the island to be used by the pirates for their wicked purposes against [Pg 169] a friendly nation, and had sent a new Governor with orders to allow no buccaneers in Jamaica, and in every way to suppress piracy in those parts.
After Morgan safely arrived in Jamaica with all his loot, the thought crossed his mind again about going back to St. Catherine, fortifying the area, and getting it fully organized, then turning it into a base for all pirates, with himself as the supreme governor and king of the buccaneers. But before he could finalize his plans, there was a shift in the situation in Jamaica: the king of England, having heard the complaints from the Spanish crown, had recalled the previous Governor and put him on trial for how he allowed the island to be used by pirates for their malicious activities against a friendly nation, and sent a new Governor with orders to exclude all buccaneers from Jamaica and to suppress piracy in that region completely.
Now the shrewd Morgan saw that his present business was likely to become a very undesirable one, and he accordingly determined to give it up. Having brutally pillaged and most cruelly treated the Spaniards as long as he was able to do so, and having cheated and defrauded his friends and companions to the utmost extent possible, he made up his mind to reform, and a more thoroughly base and contemptible reformed scoundrel was never seen on the face of the earth.
Now the clever Morgan realized that his current situation was likely to turn into a very unpleasant one, so he decided to walk away from it. After having brutally looted and treated the Spaniards very harshly for as long as he could, and having cheated and swindled his friends and companions to the fullest extent, he resolved to change his ways. Yet, a more lowdown and despicable reformed scoundrel has never been seen on the face of the earth.
Morgan was now a rich man, and he lost no time in becoming very respectable. He endeavored to win favor with the new Governor, and was so successful that when that official was obliged to return to England on account of his health, he left the ex-pirate in charge of the affairs of the island in the capacity of Deputy-Governor. More than this, King Charles, who apparently had heard of Morgan's great bravery and ability, and had not cared to listen to anything else about him, knighted him, and this preëminent and inhuman water-thief became Sir Henry Morgan.
Morgan was now a wealthy man, and he quickly set out to become very respectable. He worked hard to gain favor with the new Governor and was so successful that when the Governor had to return to England for health reasons, he appointed the ex-pirate as Deputy-Governor in charge of the island's affairs. To top it off, King Charles, who had apparently heard only about Morgan's incredible bravery and skills and ignored everything else about him, knighted him, and this notorious and ruthless pirate became Sir Henry Morgan.
In his new official capacity Morgan was very severe upon his former associates, and when any of them were captured and brought before him, he [Pg 170] condemned some to be imprisoned and some to be hung, and in every way apparently endeavored to break up the unlawful business of buccaneering.
In his new official role, Morgan was very tough on his former associates. When any of them were caught and brought before him, he condemned some to prison and others to be hanged, and he seemed to do everything he could to put an end to the illegal business of piracy.
About this time John Esquemeling betook himself to Europe with all possible despatch, for he had work to do and things to tell with which the Deputy-Governor would have no sympathy whatever. He got away safely, and he wrote his book, and if he had not had this good fortune, the world would have lost a great part of the story of what happened to the soft little baby who was born among the quiet green fields of Wales.
About this time, John Esquemeling hurried to Europe because he had important work to do and stories to share that the Deputy-Governor wouldn't care about at all. He managed to leave safely, wrote his book, and if he hadn’t been so fortunate, the world would have missed out on much of the story of what happened to the gentle little baby born in the peaceful green fields of Wales.
Even during the time that he was Deputy-Governor, Morgan was suspected of sharing in the gains of some buccaneers at the same time that he punished others, and after the death of Charles II. he was sent to England and imprisoned, but what eventually became of him we do not know. If he succeeded in ill-using and defrauding his Satanic Majesty, there is no record of the fact.
Even when he was Deputy-Governor, Morgan was thought to be profiting from some pirates while punishing others. After Charles II died, he was sent to England and imprisoned, but what happened to him afterward is unknown. If he managed to deceive and exploit his evil Majesty, there’s no record of it.
Chapter XX
The Story of a High-Minded Pirate
After having considered the extraordinary performances of so many of those execrable wretches, the buccaneers, it is refreshing and satisfactory to find that there were exceptions even to the rules which governed the conduct and general make-up of the ordinary pirate of the period, and we are therefore glad enough to tell the story of a man, who, although he was an out-and-out buccaneer, possessed some peculiar characteristics which give him a place of his own in the history of piracy.
After looking at the amazing performances of so many of those terrible wretches, the buccaneers, it's refreshing and satisfying to find that there were exceptions to the rules that usually defined the behavior and general traits of the typical pirate of that time. So, we're happy to share the story of a man who, while he was a full-fledged buccaneer, had some unique qualities that give him a distinct place in the history of piracy.
In the early part of these sketches we have alluded to a gentleman of France, who, having become deeply involved in debt, could see no way of putting himself in a condition to pay his creditors but to go into business of some kind. He had no mercantile education, he had not learned any profession, and it was therefore necessary for him to do something for which a previous preparation was not absolutely essential.
In the early part of these sketches, we mentioned a man from France who, deeply in debt, saw no way to pay back his creditors except by starting a business. He had no business training and hadn’t learned a trade, so he needed to find something he could do without needing prior preparation.
After having carefully considered all the methods [Pg 172] of making money which were open to him under the circumstances, he finally concluded to take up piracy and literature. Even at the present day it is considered by many persons that one of these branches of industry is a field of action especially adapted to those who have not had the opportunity of giving the time and study necessary in any other method of making a living.
After carefully thinking about all the ways [Pg 172] to make money available to him, he finally decided to pursue piracy and writing. Even today, many people believe that one of these career paths is particularly suited for those who haven't had the chance to invest the time and study required for other ways to earn a living.
The French gentleman whose adventures we are about to relate was a very different man from John Esquemeling, who was a literary pirate and nothing more. Being of a clerkly disposition, the gentle John did not pretend to use the sabre or the pistol. His part in life was simply to watch his companions fight, burn, and steal, while his only weapon was his pen, with which he set down their exploits and thereby murdered their reputations.
The French gentleman whose adventures we are about to share was very different from John Esquemeling, who was just a literary pirate. With a scholarly nature, the gentle John didn't pretend to wield a sword or a gun. His role in life was simply to watch his companions fight, burn, and steal, while his only weapon was his pen, with which he recorded their exploits and ultimately tarnished their reputations.
But Monsieur Raveneau de Lussan was both buccaneer and author, and when he had finished his piratical career he wrote a book in which he gave a full account of it, thus showing that although he had not been brought up to a business life, he had very good ideas about money-making.
But Monsieur Raveneau de Lussan was both a pirate and a writer, and after he wrapped up his life as a buccaneer, he wrote a book where he described it all in detail, demonstrating that even though he hadn't been raised for a business career, he had some solid ideas about making money.
More than that, he had very good ideas about his own reputation, and instead of leaving his exploits and adventures to be written up by other people,—that is, if any one should think it worth while to do so,—he took that business into his own hands.[Pg 173] He was well educated, he had been brought up in good society, and as he desired to return to that society it was natural for him to wish to paint his own portrait as a buccaneer. Pictures of that kind as they were ordinarily executed were not at all agreeable to the eyes of the cultivated classes of France, and so M. de Lussan determined to give his personal attention not only to his business speculations, but to his reputation. He went out as a buccaneer in order to rob the Spaniards of treasure with which to pay his honest debts, and, in order to prevent his piratical career being described in the coarse and disagreeable fashion in which people generally wrote about pirates, he determined to write his own adventures.
More than that, he had a solid understanding of his own reputation, and instead of leaving his exploits and adventures to be narrated by others—if anyone even thought it was worth doing—he took charge of it himself.[Pg 173] He was well educated, raised in good society, and since he wanted to return to that society, it was only natural for him to want to craft his own image as a buccaneer. The standard portrayals of buccaneers were not at all appealing to the cultured classes of France, so M. de Lussan decided to personally manage not only his business ventures but also his reputation. He went out as a buccaneer to steal treasure from the Spaniards to pay off his valid debts, and to avoid having his pirate career described in the crude and unpleasant way that people usually wrote about pirates, he resolved to write about his own adventures.
If a man wishes to appear well before the world, it is often a very good thing for him to write his autobiography, especially if there is anything a little shady in his career, and it may be that de Lussan's reputation as a high-minded pirate depends somewhat on the book he wrote after he had put down the sword and taken up the pen; but if he gave a more pleasing color to his proceedings than they really deserved, we ought to be glad of it. For, even if de Lussan the buccaneer was in some degree a creature of the imagination of de Lussan the author, we have a story which is much more pleasing and, in some respects, more romantic than stories of [Pg 174] ordinary pirates could possibly be made unless the writer of such stories abandoned fact altogether and plunged blindly into fiction.
If a man wants to make a good impression in the world, it’s often beneficial for him to write his autobiography, especially if there are some questionable parts of his history. It might be that de Lussan's reputation as a principled pirate is partially due to the book he wrote after he hung up his sword and picked up the pen; but if he painted his actions in a more flattering light than they actually deserved, we should appreciate that. Because, even if de Lussan the buccaneer was somewhat a creation of de Lussan the author’s imagination, we get a narrative that is much more enjoyable and, in some ways, more romantic than what accounts of ordinary pirates could ever be, unless the storyteller completely forgoes reality and dives headfirst into fiction.
Among the good qualities of de Lussan was a pious disposition. He had always been a religious person, and, being a Catholic, he had a high regard and veneration for religious buildings, for priests, and for the services of the church, and when he had crossed the Atlantic in his ship, the crew of which was composed of desperadoes of various nations, and when he had landed upon the western continent, he wished still to conform to the religious manners and customs of the old world.
Among de Lussan's good qualities was his devout nature. He had always been a religious person, and as a Catholic, he held a deep respect and reverence for places of worship, priests, and church services. After crossing the Atlantic in his ship, which was crewed by various reckless individuals, he landed on the western continent and still wanted to adhere to the religious customs and traditions of the old world.
Having a strong force under his command and possessing, in common with most of the gentlemen of that period, a good military education, it was not long after he landed on the mainland before he captured a small town. The resistance which he met was soon overcome, and our high-minded pirate found himself in the position of a conqueror with a community at his mercy. As his piety now raised itself above all his other attributes, the first thing that he did was to repair to the principal church of the town, accompanied by all his men, and here, in accordance with his commands, a Te Deum was sung and services were conducted by the priests in charge. Then, after having properly performed his religious duties, de Lussan sent his men [Pg 175] through the town with orders to rob the inhabitants of everything valuable they possessed.
Having a strong force under his command and, like most gentlemen of that time, a solid military education, it wasn't long after he landed on the mainland that he captured a small town. The resistance he faced was quickly overcome, and our noble pirate found himself in the position of a conqueror with a community at his mercy. With his piety elevating above all his other qualities, the first thing he did was head to the main church of the town, accompanied by all his men. There, following his orders, a Te Deum was sung, and services were held by the priests in charge. After fulfilling his religious duties, de Lussan sent his men [Pg 175] through the town with orders to rob the inhabitants of everything valuable they owned.
The ransacking and pillaging of the houses continued for some time, but when the last of his men had returned with the booty they had collected, the high-minded chief was dissatisfied. The town appeared to be a good deal poorer than he had expected, and as the collection seemed to be so very small, de Lussan concluded that in some way or other he must pass around the hat again. While he was wondering how he should do this he happened to hear that on a sugar plantation not very far away from the town there were some ladies of rank who, having heard of the approach of the pirates, had taken refuge there, thinking that even if the town should be captured, their savage enemies would not wander into the country to look for spoils and victims.
The looting and plundering of the houses went on for a while, but when the last of his crew returned with the loot they had gathered, the noble chief was not satisfied. The town seemed to be a lot poorer than he had anticipated, and since the haul was so small, de Lussan decided he needed to find a way to collect more. While he was thinking about how to do that, he heard that there were some ladies of high status on a sugar plantation not far from the town who had taken refuge there after hearing about the pirates' approach. They thought that even if the town was captured, their brutal enemies wouldn’t venture into the countryside to look for treasure and victims.
But these ladies were greatly mistaken. When de Lussan heard where they were, he sent out a body of men to make them prisoners and bring them back to him. They might not have any money or jewels in their possession, but as they belonged to good families who were probably wealthy, a good deal of money could be made out of them by holding them and demanding a heavy ransom for their release. So the ladies were all brought to town and shut up securely until their [Pg 176] friends and relatives managed to raise enough money to pay their ransom and set them free, and then, I have no doubt, de Lussan advised them to go to church and offer up thanks for their happy deliverance.
But these women were seriously mistaken. When de Lussan found out where they were, he sent a group of men to capture them and bring them back to him. They might not have had any money or jewels with them, but since they came from good families that were likely wealthy, he could make a lot of money by holding them for a hefty ransom. So, the women were taken to town and locked up securely until their friends and relatives managed to gather enough money to pay their ransom and set them free. Afterward, I’m sure de Lussan suggested they go to church and give thanks for their fortunate escape.
As our high-minded pirate pursued his plundering way along the coast of South America, he met with a good many things which jarred upon his sensitive nature—things he had not expected when he started out on his new career. One of his disappointments was occasioned by the manners and customs of the English buccaneers under his command. These were very different from the Frenchmen of his company, for they made not the slightest pretence to piety.
As our noble pirate went about looting along the coast of South America, he encountered many things that clashed with his refined sensibilities—things he hadn’t anticipated when he embarked on this new career. One of his letdowns came from the behavior and habits of the English buccaneers under his command. They were quite different from the French crew with him, as they didn’t bother to pretend to be devout at all.
When they had captured a town or a village, the Englishmen would go to the churches, tear down the paintings, chop the ornaments from the altars with their cutlasses, and steal the silver crucifixes, the candlesticks, and even the communion services. Such conduct gave great pain to de Lussan. To rob and destroy the property of churches was in his eyes a great sin, and he never suffered anything of the kind if he could prevent it. When he found in any place which he captured a wealthy religious community or a richly furnished church, he scrupulously refrained from taking anything or of doing damage to property, and contented himself with [Pg 177] demanding heavy indemnity, which the priests were obliged to pay as a return for the pious exemption which he granted them.
When they captured a town or a village, the English would go to the churches, tear down the paintings, chop the decorations from the altars with their swords, and steal the silver crucifixes, candlesticks, and even the communion sets. This behavior caused great distress to de Lussan. To him, robbing and destroying church property was a serious sin, and he never allowed it to happen if he could stop it. When he found a wealthy religious community or a richly decorated church in places he conquered, he carefully avoided taking anything or damaging the property, and instead focused on [Pg 177] demanding a hefty indemnity, which the priests had to pay in exchange for the pious exemption he granted them.
But it was very difficult to control the Englishmen. They would rob and destroy a church as willingly as if it were the home of a peaceful family, and although their conscientious commander did everything he could to prevent their excesses, he did not always succeed. If he had known what was likely to happen, his party would have consisted entirely of Frenchmen.
But it was really hard to keep the Englishmen in check. They would loot and vandalize a church just as easily as they would a peaceful family's home, and even though their well-meaning commander tried his best to stop their misdeeds, he didn't always succeed. If he had known what was going to happen, his group would have been made up entirely of Frenchmen.
Another thing which disappointed and annoyed the gentlemanly de Lussan was the estimation in which the buccaneers were held by the ladies of the country through which he was passing. He soon found that the women in the Spanish settlements had the most horrible ideas regarding the members of the famous "Brotherhood of the Coast." To be sure, all the Spanish settlers, and a great part of the natives of the country, were filled with horror and dismay whenever they heard that a company of buccaneers was within a hundred miles of their homes, and it is not surprising that this was the case, for the stories of the atrocities and cruelties of these desperadoes had spread over the western world.
Another thing that disappointed and annoyed the gentleman de Lussan was how the ladies of the region he was traveling through viewed the buccaneers. He quickly realized that the women in the Spanish settlements had the worst opinions about the members of the famous "Brotherhood of the Coast." It was no wonder, really, as all the Spanish settlers and many of the locals were filled with horror and dread whenever they heard that a group of buccaneers was within a hundred miles of their homes. This reaction was understandable since the stories of the atrocities and cruelties committed by these outlaws had spread throughout the western world.
But the women of the settlements looked upon the buccaneers with greater fear and abhorrence than [Pg 178] the men could possibly feel, for the belief was almost universal among them that buccaneers were terrible monsters of cannibal habits who delighted in devouring human beings, especially if they happened to be young and tender. This ignorance of the true character of the invaders of the country was greatly deplored by de Lussan. He had a most profound pity for those simple-minded persons who had allowed themselves to be so deceived in regard to the real character of himself and his men, and whenever he had an opportunity, he endeavored to persuade the ladies who fell in his way that sooner than eat a woman he would entirely abstain from food.
But the women in the settlements viewed the buccaneers with more fear and disgust than the men could ever feel, as it was almost a widespread belief that buccaneers were horrific monsters with cannibalistic tendencies who enjoyed eating humans, especially if they were young and tender. de Lussan deeply regretted this ignorance about the true nature of the invaders. He felt a profound pity for those naive people who had been so misled about who he and his men really were, and whenever he had the chance, he tried to convince the women he encountered that instead of eating a woman, he would completely give up food.
On one occasion, when politely conducting a young lady to a place of confinement, where in company with other women of good family she was to be shut up until their relatives could pay handsome ransoms for their release, he was very much surprised when she suddenly turned to him with tears in her eyes, and besought him not to devour her. This astonishing speech so wounded the feelings of the gallant Frenchman that for a moment he could not reply, and when he asked her what had put such an unreasonable fear in her mind, she could only answer that she thought he looked hungry, and that perhaps he would not be willing to wait until—And there she stopped, for she could [Pg 179] not bring her mind to say—until she was properly prepared for the table.
On one occasion, while he was politely escorting a young woman to a place of confinement where she would be kept with other women from good families until their relatives could pay a hefty ransom for their release, he was taken aback when she suddenly turned to him with tears in her eyes and pleaded with him not to eat her. This shocking statement hurt the gallant Frenchman so much that he was momentarily speechless, and when he asked her what had caused such an unreasonable fear, she could only reply that she thought he looked hungry, and that maybe he wouldn’t want to wait until—And then she stopped, as she couldn't bring herself to say—until she was properly prepared for the table.
"What!" exclaimed the high-minded pirate. "Do you suppose that I would eat you in the street?" And as the poor girl, who was now crying, would make him no answer, he fell into a sombre silence which continued until they had reached their destination.
"What!" exclaimed the noble pirate. "Do you think I would eat you in the street?" And as the poor girl, who was now crying, didn't respond, he fell into a gloomy silence that lasted until they reached their destination.
The cruel aspersions which were cast upon his character by the women of the country were very galling to the chivalrous soul of this gentleman of France, and in every way possible he endeavored to show the Spanish ladies that their opinions of him were entirely incorrect, and even if his men were rather a hard lot of fellows, they were not cannibals.
The harsh criticisms thrown at his character by the women of the country really bothered the noble spirit of this gentleman from France, and he tried in every possible way to prove to the Spanish ladies that their views of him were completely wrong. Even if his men were a rough bunch, they were not cannibals.
The high-minded pirate had now two principal objects before him. One was to lay his hand upon all the treasure he could find, and the other was to show the people of the country, especially the ladies, that he was a gentleman of agreeable manners and a pious turn of mind.
The noble pirate had two main goals. One was to gather as much treasure as he could find, and the other was to demonstrate to the people of the country, especially the women, that he was a gentleman with charming manners and a devout nature.
It is highly probable that for some time the hero of this story did not succeed in his first object as well as he would have liked. A great deal of treasure was secured, but some of it consisted of property which could not be easily turned into cash or carried away, and he had with him a body of rapacious and conscienceless scoundrels who were [Pg 180] continually clamoring for as large a share of the available spoils—such as jewels, money, and small articles of value—as they could induce their commander to allow them, and, in consequence of this greediness of his own men, his share of the plunder was not always as large as it ought to be.
It’s very likely that for a while the hero of this story didn't achieve his primary goal as well as he would have hoped. A lot of treasure was collected, but some of it included items that couldn’t be easily converted to cash or taken away. He was accompanied by a group of greedy and ruthless crooks who were [Pg 180] constantly demanding as large a share of the available loot—like jewels, cash, and small valuable items—as they could convince their leader to grant them. As a result of his men’s greed, his portion of the spoils was not always as big as it should have been.
But in his other object he was very much more successful, and, in proof of this, we have only to relate an interesting and remarkable adventure which befell him. He laid siege to a large town, and, as the place was well defended by fortifications and armed men, a severe battle took place before it was captured. But at last the town was taken, and de Lussan and his men having gone to church to give thanks for their victory,—his Englishmen being obliged to attend the services no matter what they did afterward,—he went diligently to work to gather from the citizens their valuable and available possessions. In this way he was brought into personal contact with a great many of the people of the town, and among the acquaintances which he made was that of a young Spanish lady of great beauty.
But in his other goal, he was much more successful, and to prove this, we only need to share an interesting and remarkable adventure that happened to him. He laid siege to a large town, and since the place was well defended by fortifications and armed men, a fierce battle took place before it was captured. Eventually, the town was taken, and after de Lussan and his men went to church to give thanks for their victory—his Englishmen being required to attend the services no matter what they did afterward—he got to work gathering the citizens' valuable and available possessions. This brought him into contact with many people in the town, and among the acquaintances he made was a young Spanish lady of great beauty.
The conditions and circumstances in the midst of which this lady found herself after the city had been taken, were very peculiar. She had been the wife of one of the principal citizens, the treasurer of the town, who was possessed of a large fortune, and who lived in one of the best houses in the place; but [Pg 181] during the battle with the buccaneers, her husband, who fought bravely in defence of the place, was killed, and she now found herself not only a widow, but a prisoner in the hands of those ruthless pirates whose very name had struck terror into the hearts of the Spanish settlers. Plunged into misery and despair, it was impossible for her to foresee what was going to happen to her.
The conditions and circumstances this lady faced after the city was taken were quite unusual. She had been married to one of the leading citizens, the town's treasurer, who was wealthy and lived in one of the finest homes in the area; but [Pg 181] during the battle with the pirates, her husband, who fought valiantly to defend the city, was killed. Now, she found herself not only a widow but also a captive of those ruthless pirates, whose very name had instilled fear in the hearts of the Spanish settlers. Overwhelmed by misery and despair, she couldn’t foresee what was going to happen to her.
As has been said, the religious services in the church were immediately followed by the pillage of the town; every house was visited, and the trembling inhabitants were obliged to deliver up their treasures to the savage fellows who tramped through their halls and rooms, swearing savagely when they did not find as much as they expected, and laughing with wild glee at any unusual discovery of jewels or coin.
As mentioned, the religious services in the church were quickly followed by the looting of the town; every house was searched, and the terrified residents had to hand over their valuables to the brutal intruders who stomped through their homes, cursing violently when they didn't find as much as they hoped for, and laughing wildly at any unexpected find of jewels or money.
The buccaneer officers as well as the men assisted in gathering in the spoils of the town, and it so happened that M. Raveneau de Lussan, with his good clothes and his jaunty hat with a feather in it, selected the house of the late treasurer of the city as a suitable place for him to make his investigations. He found there a great many valuable articles and also found the beautiful young widow.
The pirate officers and the crew helped gather the loot from the town, and it just so happened that M. Raveneau de Lussan, dressed in his fine clothes and wearing a feathered hat, chose the house of the city’s late treasurer as a fitting spot for his search. He discovered many valuable items there, along with the beautiful young widow.
The effect produced upon the mind of the lady when the captain of the buccaneers entered her house was a very surprising one. Instead of beholding [Pg 182] a savage, brutal ruffian, with ragged clothes and gleaming teeth, she saw a handsome gentleman, as well dressed as circumstances would permit, very polite in his manners, and with as great a desire to transact his business without giving her any more inconvenience than was necessary, as if he had been a tax-collector or had come to examine the gas meter. If all the buccaneers were such agreeable men as this one, she and her friends had been laboring under a great mistake.
The effect on the lady's mind when the captain of the buccaneers walked into her house was quite surprising. Instead of seeing a savage, brutal criminal in ragged clothes with gleaming teeth, she found a handsome gentleman, well-dressed given the situation, very polite, and eager to handle his business with as little inconvenience to her as possible, as if he were a tax collector or there to check the gas meter. If all buccaneers were as pleasant as this one, she and her friends had been seriously mistaken.
De Lussan did not complete his examination of the treasurer's house in one visit, and during the next two or three days the young widow not only became acquainted with the character of buccaneers in general, but she learned to know this particular buccaneer very well, and to find out what an entirely different man he was from the savage fellows who composed his company. She was grateful to him for his kind manner of appropriating her possessions, she was greatly interested in his society,—for he was a man of culture and information,—and in less than three days she found herself very much in love with him. There was not a man in the whole town who, in her opinion, could compare with this gallant commander of buccaneers.
De Lussan didn't finish checking out the treasurer's house in one visit, and over the next two or three days, the young widow not only got to know the nature of buccaneers in general, but she also got to know this specific buccaneer very well, discovering how completely different he was from the wild men in his crew. She appreciated his polite way of taking her belongings, found his company intriguing—since he was cultured and knowledgeable—and in less than three days, she realized she was very much in love with him. In her eyes, there wasn't a man in the entire town who could hold a candle to this gallant buccaneer captain.
It was not very long before de Lussan became conscious of the favor he had found in the eyes of this lady; for as a buccaneer could not be expected to [Pg 183] remain very long in one place, it was necessary, if this lady wished the captor of her money and treasure to know that he had also captured her heart, that she must not be slow in letting him know the state of her affections, and being a young person of a very practical mind she promptly informed de Lussan that she loved him and desired him to marry her.
It wasn't long before de Lussan realized he had won this lady's favor; since a buccaneer couldn't be expected to stay in one place for too long, if she wanted the man who took her money and treasures to understand that he had also captured her heart, she needed to let him know how she felt without delay. Being a practical young woman, she quickly told de Lussan that she loved him and wanted to marry him.
The gallant Frenchman was very much amazed when this proposition was made to him, which was in the highest degree complimentary. It was very attractive to him—but he could not understand it. The lady's husband had been dead but a few days—he had assisted in having the unfortunate gentleman properly buried—and it seemed to him very unnatural that the young widow should be in such an extraordinary hurry to prepare a marriage feast before the funeral baked meats had been cleared from the table.
The brave Frenchman was quite shocked when this suggestion was brought to him, as it was incredibly flattering. It was appealing to him, but he couldn't wrap his head around it. The lady's husband had only been dead for a few days—he had helped ensure that the unfortunate man was buried properly—and it seemed very odd to him that the young widow would be in such a rush to plan a wedding celebration before the funeral leftovers had even been put away.
There was but one way in which he could explain to himself this remarkable transition from grief to a new affection. He believed that the people of this country were like their fruits and their flowers. The oranges might fall from the trees, but the blossoms would still be there. Husband and wives or lovers might die, but in the tropical hearts of these people it was not necessary that new affections should be formed, for they were already there, and needed only some one to receive them.
There was only one way he could understand this incredible shift from sorrow to a new love. He thought that the people in this country were like their fruits and flowers. The oranges might drop from the trees, but the blossoms would still remain. Husbands and wives or lovers might pass away, but in the tropical hearts of these people, it wasn't necessary for new loves to be created, because they were already present; they just needed someone to accept them.
As he did not undertake his present expedition for the purpose of marrying ladies, no matter how beautiful they might be, it is quite natural that de Lussan should not accept the proffered hand of the young widow. But when she came to detail her plans, he found that it would be well worth his while to carefully consider her project.
As he wasn't on his current journey to marry women, no matter how beautiful they were, it's perfectly understandable that de Lussan wouldn't accept the young widow's offer. However, when she started to explain her plans, he realized it would be worthwhile to think about her proposal carefully.
The lady was by no means a thoughtless young creature, carried away by a sudden attachment. Before making known to de Lussan her preference for him above all other men, she had given the subject her most careful and earnest consideration, and had made plans which in her opinion would enable the buccaneer captain and herself to settle the matter to the satisfaction of all parties.
The lady was definitely not a careless young woman swept up in a sudden crush. Before telling de Lussan that she preferred him over all other men, she had thought about it thoroughly and seriously, and had made plans that she believed would allow the buccaneer captain and herself to resolve things in a way that pleased everyone involved.
When de Lussan heard the lady's scheme, he was as much surprised by her businesslike ability as he had been by the declaration of her affection for him. She knew very well that he could not marry her and take her with him. Moreover, she did not wish to go. She had no fancy for such wild expeditions and such savage companions. Her plans were for peace and comfort and a happy domestic life. In a word, she desired that the handsome de Lussan should remain with her.
When de Lussan heard the lady's plan, he was as surprised by her practical skills as he had been by her confession of love for him. She knew very well that he couldn't marry her and take her with him. Plus, she didn't want to go. She had no interest in such wild adventures and such rough companions. Her dreams were of peace, comfort, and a happy home life. In short, she wanted the handsome de Lussan to stay with her.
Of course the gentleman opened his eyes very wide when he heard this, but she had a great deal to say upon the subject, and she had not omitted [Pg 185] any of the details which would be necessary for the success of her scheme.
Of course, the guy's eyes went really wide when he heard this, but she had a lot to say about it, and she didn't leave out [Pg 185] any of the details that would be necessary for her plan to work.
The lady knew just as well as the buccaneer captain knew that the men under his command would not allow him to remain comfortably in that town with his share of the plunder, while they went on without a leader to undergo all sorts of hardships and dangers, perhaps defeat and death. If he announced his intention of withdrawing from the band, his enraged companions would probably kill him. Consequently a friendly separation between himself and his buccaneer followers was a thing not to be thought of, and she did not even propose it.
The lady understood just as much as the pirate captain did that the men under his command wouldn’t let him stay comfortably in that town with his share of the loot while they continued on without a leader to face all kinds of hardships and dangers, potentially even defeat and death. If he declared he wanted to leave the group, his furious companions would likely kill him. So, a friendly separation between him and his pirate followers was not something to even consider, and she didn’t even suggest it.
Her idea was a very different one. Just as soon as possible, that very night, de Lussan was to slip quietly out of the town, and make his way into the surrounding country. She would furnish him with a horse, and tell him the way he should take, and he was not to stop until he had reached a secluded spot, where she was quite sure the buccaneers would not be able to find him, no matter how diligently they might search. When they had entirely failed in every effort to discover their lost captain, who they would probably suppose had been killed by wandering Indians,—for it was impossible that he could have been murdered in the town without their knowledge,—they would give him up as lost and press on in search of further adventures.
Her plan was completely different. As soon as possible, that very night, de Lussan was to quietly leave the town and head into the surrounding countryside. She would provide him with a horse and guide him on which route to take, and he was not to stop until he reached a secluded area where she was sure the buccaneers wouldn’t be able to find him, no matter how hard they searched. Once they completely failed to locate their missing captain, whom they would likely think had been killed by wandering Indians—since it was impossible for him to have been murdered in town without their knowledge—they would give up on him and continue their search for new adventures.
When the buccaneers were far away, and all danger from their return had entirely passed, then the brave and polite Frenchman, now no longer a buccaneer, could safely return to the town, where the young widow would be most happy to marry him, to lodge him in her handsome house, and to make over to him all the large fortune and estates which had been the property of her late husband.
When the pirates were far away, and the threat of their return was completely gone, the brave and courteous Frenchman, no longer a pirate, could safely go back to the town. There, the young widow would be thrilled to marry him, welcome him into her beautiful home, and transfer all the substantial wealth and properties that had belonged to her late husband to him.
This was a very attractive offer surely, a beautiful woman, and a handsome fortune. But she offered more than this. She knew that a gentleman who had once captured and despoiled the town might feel a little delicacy in regard to marrying and settling there and becoming one of its citizens, and therefore she was prepared to remove any objections which might be occasioned by such considerate sentiments on his part.
This was definitely a tempting offer: a beautiful woman and a handsome fortune. But she offered more than that. She understood that a gentleman who had once taken advantage of the town might hesitate about marrying, settling down, and becoming a part of the community, so she was ready to address any concerns he might have from such considerate thoughts.
She assured him that if he would agree to her plan, she would use her influence with the authorities, and would obtain for him the position of city treasurer, which her husband had formerly held. And when he declared that such an astounding performance must be utterly impossible, she started out immediately, and having interviewed the Governor of the town and other municipal officers, secured their signature to a paper in which they promised that if M. de Lussan would accept the proposals which the lady had made, he would be [Pg 187] received most kindly by the officers and citizens of the town; that the position of treasurer would be given to him, and that all the promises of the lady should be made good.
She guaranteed him that if he agreed to her plan, she would use her connections with the authorities to get him the city treasurer position that her husband used to hold. When he insisted that such an amazing feat was completely impossible, she immediately set out and, after meeting with the Governor and other city officials, got them to sign a document that promised if M. de Lussan accepted the proposals she had made, he would be [Pg 187] welcomed warmly by the officials and citizens of the town; that he would be given the treasurer position, and that all of her promises would be fulfilled.
Now our high-minded pirate was thrown into a great quandary, and although at first he had had no notion whatever of accepting the pleasant proposition which had been made to him by the young widow, he began to see that there were many good reasons why the affection, the high position, and the unusual advantages which she had offered to him might perhaps be the very best fortune which he could expect in this world. In the first place, if he should marry this charming young creature and settle down as a respected citizen and an officer of the town, he would be entirely freed from the necessity of leading the life of a buccaneer, and this life was becoming more and more repugnant to him every day,—not only on account of the highly disagreeable nature of his associates and their reckless deeds, but because the country was becoming aroused, and the resistance to his advances was growing stronger and stronger. In the next attack he made upon a town or village he might receive a musket ball in his body, which would end his career and leave his debts in France unpaid.
Now our idealistic pirate found himself in a tough position. Although he initially had no intention of accepting the appealing offer made by the young widow, he started to realize that her affection, high status, and unique benefits might just be the best fortune he could hope for in this life. First of all, if he married this charming young woman and settled down as a respected citizen and a town officer, he would be completely free from the need to live as a buccaneer. That lifestyle was becoming more and more distasteful to him every day—not only because of the unpleasant nature of his companions and their reckless actions, but also because the country was waking up, and the resistance to his raids was getting stronger. In his next attack on a town or village, he could end up taking a musket ball to the body, which would end his career and leave his debts in France unpaid.
More than that, he was disappointed, as has been said before, in regard to the financial successes he [Pg 188] had expected. At that time he saw no immediate prospect of being able to go home with money enough in his pocket to pay off his creditors, and if he did not return to his native land under those conditions, he did not wish to return there at all. Under these circumstances it seemed to be wise and prudent, that if he had no reason to expect to be able to settle down honorably and peaceably in France, to accept this opportunity to settle honorably, peaceably, and in every way satisfactorily in America.
More than that, he was let down, as mentioned before, about the financial successes he [Pg 188] had anticipated. At that time, he saw no immediate chance of going home with enough money to pay off his debts, and if he couldn't return to his home country under those circumstances, he didn't want to go back at all. Given these conditions, it seemed wise and sensible that if he had no reason to believe he could settle down honorably and peacefully in France, he should take this opportunity to settle honorably, peacefully, and in every way satisfactorily in America.
It is easy to imagine the pitching and the tossing in the mind of our French buccaneer. The more he thought of the attractions of the fair widow and of the wealth and position which had been offered him, the more he hated all thoughts of his piratical crew, and of the dastardly and cruel character of the work in which they were engaged. If he could have trusted the officers and citizens of the town, there is not much doubt that he would have married the widow, but those officers and citizens were Spaniards, and he was a Frenchman. A week before the inhabitants of the place had been prosperous, contented, and happy. Now they had been robbed, insulted, and in many cases ruined, and he was commander of the body of desperadoes who had robbed and ruined them. Was it likely that they would forget the injuries which he had inflicted upon them [Pg 189] simply because he had married a wealthy lady of the town and had kindly consented to accept the office of city treasurer?
It’s easy to picture the turmoil in the mind of our French pirate. The more he thought about the charms of the beautiful widow and the wealth and status being offered to him, the more he despised his piratical crew and the cruel nature of their work. If he could have trusted the town's officials and citizens, he probably would have married the widow, but those officials and citizens were Spaniards, and he was a Frenchman. A week earlier, the town's people had been prosperous, content, and happy. Now they had been robbed, insulted, and in many cases, devastated, and he was the leader of the band of outlaws who had harmed them. Would they really forget the injuries he had caused them simply because he had married a wealthy lady from the town and agreed to take on the role of city treasurer? [Pg 189]
It was much more probable that when his men had really left that part of the country the citizens would forget all their promises to him and remember only his conduct toward them, and that even if he remained alive long enough to marry the lady and take the position offered him, it would not be long before she was again a widow and the office vacant.
It was far more likely that once his men had actually left that area, the locals would forget all their promises to him and only focus on how he had treated them. Even if he lived long enough to marry the lady and accept the position offered to him, it wouldn’t be long before she was a widow again and the job was open.
So de Lussan shut his eyes to the tempting prospects which were spread out before him, and preferring rather to be a live buccaneer than a dead city treasurer, he told the beautiful widow that he could not marry her and that he must go forth again into the hard, unsympathetic world to fight, to burn, to steal, and to be polite. Then, fearing that if he remained he might find his resolution weakened, he gathered together his men and his pillage, and sadly went away, leaving behind him a joyful town and a weeping widow.
So de Lussan closed his eyes to the tempting opportunities laid out before him, and choosing to be a living pirate instead of a dead city treasurer, he told the beautiful widow that he couldn't marry her and that he had to go back out into the harsh, uncaring world to fight, to burn, to steal, and to be polite. Then, worried that if he stayed he might lose his resolve, he gathered his men and his loot and sadly left, leaving behind a happy town and a crying widow.
If the affection of the young Spanish lady for the buccaneer chief was sufficient to make her take an interest in his subsequent career, she would probably have been proud of him, for the ladies of those days had a high opinion of brave men and successful warriors. De Lussan soon proved that he was not [Pg 190] only a good fighter, but that he was also an able general, and his operations on the western coast of South America were more like military campaigns than ordinary expeditions of lawless buccaneers.
If the young Spanish lady's affection for the buccaneer chief was enough to make her care about his future, she probably would have been proud of him, because women back then admired brave and successful warriors. De Lussan quickly showed that he wasn't just a good fighter but also a skilled general, and his actions on the western coast of South America resembled military campaigns more than typical lawless buccaneer trips.
He attacked and captured the city of Panama, always an attractive prize to the buccaneer forces, and after that he marched down the western coast of South America, conquering and sacking many towns. As he now carried on his business in a somewhat wholesale way, it could not fail to bring him in a handsome profit, and in the course of time he felt that he was able to retire from the active practice of his profession and to return to France.
He attacked and took over the city of Panama, which was always a tempting target for pirate crews. After that, he traveled down the western coast of South America, conquering and looting many towns. Since he was now operating on a larger scale, it was bound to bring him a nice profit, and eventually, he felt he could retire from actively practicing his profession and head back to France.
But as he was going back into the circles of respectability, he wished to do so as a respectable man. He discarded his hat and plume, he threw away his great cutlass and his heavy pistols, and attired in the costume of a gentleman in society he prepared himself to enter again upon his old life. He made the acquaintance of some of the French colonial officers in the West Indies, and obtaining from them letters of introduction to the Treasurer-General of France, he went home as a gentleman who had acquired a fortune by successful enterprises in the new world.
But as he was returning to the circles of respectability, he wanted to do so as a respectable man. He got rid of his hat and feather, tossed away his big sword and heavy pistols, and dressed like a gentleman to prepare himself to reenter his old life. He got to know some of the French colonial officers in the West Indies, and after receiving letters of introduction from them to the Treasurer-General of France, he went home as a gentleman who had made a fortune through successful ventures in the new world.
The pirate who not only possesses a sense of propriety and a sensitive mind, but is also gifted with [Pg 191] an ability to write a book in which he describes his own actions and adventures, is to be credited with unusual advantages, and as Raveneau de Lussan possessed these advantages, he has come down to posterity as a high-minded pirate.
The pirate who not only has a sense of what is right and a thoughtful nature, but is also skilled at writing a book where he narrates his own actions and adventures, deserves recognition for having exceptional qualities. Since Raveneau de Lussan had these qualities, he is remembered as an honorable pirate.
Chapter XXI
Exit Buccaneer; Enter Pirate
The buccaneers of the West Indies and South America had grown to be a most formidable body of reckless freebooters. From merely capturing Spanish ships, laden with the treasures taken from the natives of the new world, they had grown strong enough to attack Spanish towns and cities. But when they became soldiers and marched in little armies, the patience of the civilized world began to weaken: Panama, for instance, was an important Spanish city; England was at peace with Spain; therefore, when a military force composed mainly of Englishmen, and led by a British subject, captured and sacked the said Spanish city, England was placed in an awkward position; if she did not interfere with her buccaneers, she would have a quarrel to settle with Spain.
The pirates of the West Indies and South America had become a powerful group of daring adventurers. Initially, they focused on seizing Spanish ships filled with treasures taken from the indigenous peoples of the New World, but they grew strong enough to attack Spanish towns and cities. However, when they transformed into soldiers and began marching in small armies, the patience of the civilized world started to wear thin. For example, Panama was a key Spanish city, and England was at peace with Spain. So, when a military force mainly made up of Englishmen and led by a British subject captured and plundered that Spanish city, England found itself in a tough spot; if they didn't rein in their pirates, they would have to deal with a conflict with Spain.
Therefore it was that a new Governor was sent to Jamaica with strict orders to use every power he possessed to put down the buccaneers and to break up their organization, and it was to this end that he [Pg 193] set a thief to catch thieves and empowered the ex-pirate, Morgan, to execute his former comrades.
Therefore, a new Governor was sent to Jamaica with strict orders to use every tool at his disposal to take down the buccaneers and dismantle their organization. To achieve this, he [Pg 193] set a thief to catch thieves and gave the ex-pirate, Morgan, the authority to go after his former comrades.
But methods of conciliation, as well as threats of punishment, were used to induce the buccaneers to give up their illegal calling, and liberal offers were made to them to settle in Jamaica and become law-abiding citizens. They were promised grants of land and assistance of various kinds in order to induce them to take up the legitimate callings of planters and traders.
But both conciliatory measures and threats of punishment were used to convince the buccaneers to abandon their illegal activities, along with generous offers for them to settle in Jamaica and become law-abiding citizens. They were promised land grants and various types of assistance to encourage them to pursue legitimate careers as planters and traders.
But these offers were not at all tempting to the Brethren of the Coast; from pirates rampant to pirates couchant was too great a change, and some of them, who found it impossible to embark on piratical cruises, on account of the increasing difficulties of fitting out vessels, returned to their original avocations of cattle-butchering and beef-drying, and some, it is said, chose rather to live among the wild Indians and share their independent lives, than to bind themselves to any form of honest industry.
But these offers were not appealing at all to the Brethren of the Coast; the shift from active pirates to passive ones was too drastic, and some of them, who found it impossible to go on piracy missions due to the growing challenges of equipping ships, went back to their original jobs of cattle butchering and beef drying. It's said that some preferred to live among the wild Indians and embrace their independent lifestyles instead of tying themselves to any form of honest work.
The French had also been very active in suppressing the operations of their buccaneers, and now the Brethren of the Coast, considered as an organization for preying upon the commerce and settlers of Spain, might be said to have ceased to exist. But it must not be supposed that because buccaneering had died out, that piracy was dead.[Pg 194] If we tear down a wasps' nest, we destroy the abode of a fierce and pitiless community, but we scatter the wasps, and it is likely that each one of them, in the unrestricted and irresponsible career to which he has been unwillingly forced, will prove a much more angry and dangerous insect than he had ever been before.
The French had been very active in shutting down the activities of their pirates, and now the Brethren of the Coast, seen as a group that preyed on Spanish trade and settlers, could be said to have vanished. However, we shouldn't think that just because buccaneering has ended, piracy is gone. If we destroy a wasps' nest, we eliminate the home of a fierce and merciless group, but we scatter the wasps, and it's likely that each one, now free and unrestrained, will turn into a much angrier and more dangerous insect than they ever were before.[Pg 194]
This is what happened to these buccaneers who would not give up a piratical life; driven away from Jamaica, from San Domingo, and even from Tortuga, they retained a resting-place only at New Providence, an island in the Bahamas, and this they did not maintain very long. Then they spread themselves all over the watery world. They were no longer buccaneers, they were no longer brothers of any sort or kind, they no longer set out merely to pillage and fight the Spaniards, but their attacks were made upon people of every nation. English ships and French ships, once safe from them, were a welcome prey to these new pirates, unrestrained by any kind of loyalty, even by any kind of enmity. They were more rapacious, they were more cruel, they were more like fiends than they had ever been before. They were cowardly and they no longer proceeded against towns which might be defended, nor ran up alongside of a man-of-war to boldly board her in the very teeth of her guns. They confined themselves to attacks upon peaceable merchant [Pg 195] vessels, often robbing them and then scuttling them, delighted with the spectacle of a ship, with all its crew, sinking hopelessly into the sea.
This is what happened to these pirates who wouldn't give up their lives of crime; pushed away from Jamaica, San Domingo, and even Tortuga, they only found refuge at New Providence, an island in the Bahamas, and they didn't hold onto it for long. Then they spread out across the oceans. They were no longer pirates, they were no longer united in any way, and they no longer only targeted the Spaniards for plunder and battle; instead, they began attacking people from all nations. English and French ships, which were once safe from them, became easy targets for these new pirates, who operated without any form of loyalty or even enmity. They were more greedy, more brutal, and more like demons than they'd ever been before. They were cowardly and no longer attacked towns that could defend themselves, nor did they boldly approach naval ships to board them right in front of their cannons. They focused on attacking peaceful merchant vessels, often robbing them and then sinking them, thrilled by the sight of a ship and its entire crew sinking hopelessly into the sea.
The scene of piratical operations in America was now very much changed. The successors of the Brothers of the Coast, no longer united by any bonds of fellowship, but each pirate captain acting independently in his own wicked way, was coming up from the West Indies to afflict the seacoast of our country.
The situation with pirates in America had changed a lot. The successors of the Brothers of the Coast were no longer united as a group; instead, each pirate captain was acting alone in his own malicious way, coming up from the West Indies to wreak havoc on our country's coast.
The old buccaneers knew all about our southern coast, for they were among the very first white men who ever set foot on the shores of North and South Carolina before that region had been settled by colonists, and when the only inhabitants were the wild Indians. These early buccaneers often used its bays and harbors as convenient ports of refuge, where they could anchor, divide spoils, take in fresh water, and stay as long as they pleased without fear of molestation. It was natural enough that when the Spanish-hating buccaneer merged into the independent pirate, who respected no flag, and preyed upon ships of every nation, he should feel very much at home on the Carolina coasts.
The old pirates knew all about our southern coast because they were some of the first white men to ever set foot on the shores of North and South Carolina, long before the colonists settled there and when the only inhabitants were the wild Native Americans. These early pirates often used the bays and harbors as convenient safe havens, where they could anchor, divide their loot, take on fresh water, and stay as long as they wanted without worrying about being disturbed. It made sense that when the Spanish-hating pirate transitioned into the independent pirate, who ignored any flag and attacked ships from every nation, he would feel right at home along the Carolina coasts.
As the country was settled, and Charles Town, now Charleston, grew to be a port of considerable importance, the pirates felt as much at home in this region as when it was inhabited merely by Indians.[Pg 196] They frequently touched at little seaside settlements, and boldly sailed into the harbor of Charles Town. But, unlike the unfortunate citizens of Porto Bello or Maracaibo, the American colonists were not frightened when they saw a pirate ship anchored in their harbors, for they knew its crew did not come as enemies, but as friendly traders.
As the country was settled and Charles Town, now Charleston, developed into an important port, pirates felt just as at home in this area as when it was only occupied by Native Americans.[Pg 196] They often stopped at small seaside towns and confidently sailed into the harbor of Charleston. However, unlike the unfortunate residents of Porto Bello or Maracaibo, the American colonists were not scared when they saw a pirate ship anchored in their harbors, because they understood its crew came not as foes but as friendly traders.
The early English colonists were not as prosperous as they might have been if the mother country had not been so anxious to make money out of them. They were not allowed to import goods from any country but England, and if they had products or crops to export, they must be sold to English merchants. For whatever they bought they had to pay the highest prices, and they could not send into the markets of the world to get the best value for their own productions.
The early English colonists weren't as successful as they could have been because the mother country was too eager to profit off them. They could only import goods from England, and if they had products or crops to sell, they had to sell them to English merchants. They always had to pay the highest prices for what they bought, and they couldn't access global markets to get the best value for their own products.
Therefore it was that a pirate ship was a very welcome visitor in Charles Town harbor. She was generally loaded with goods, which, as they were stolen, her captain could afford to sell very cheaply indeed, and as there was always plenty of Spanish gold on board, her crew was not apt to haggle very much in regard to the price of the spirits, the groceries, or the provisions which they bought from the merchants of the town. This friendly commerce between the pirates and the Carolinians grew to be so extensive that at one time the larger part of the [Pg 197] coin in circulation in those colonies consisted of Spanish gold pieces, which had been brought in and used by the pirates for the purchase of goods.
Therefore, a pirate ship was a very welcome visitor in Charleston harbor. She was usually loaded with goods that, since they were stolen, her captain could sell for very cheap prices. And since there was always a lot of Spanish gold on board, her crew wasn’t likely to negotiate much when it came to the price of the spirits, groceries, or provisions they bought from the town's merchants. This friendly trade between the pirates and the Carolinians became so extensive that at one point, most of the [Pg 197] coin in circulation in those colonies consisted of Spanish gold pieces, which had been brought in and used by the pirates to buy goods.
But a pirate is very seldom a person of discretion, who knows when to leave well enough alone, and so, instead of contenting themselves with robbing and capturing the vessels belonging to people whom their Charles Town friends and customers would look upon as foreigners, they boldly sailed up and down the coast, seeking for floating booty wherever they might find it, and when a pirate vessel commanded by an English captain and manned principally by an English crew, fell in with a big merchantman flying the English flag, they bore down upon that vessel, just as if it had been French, or Spanish, or Dutch, and if the crew were impertinent enough to offer any resistance, they were cut down and thrown overboard.
But a pirate is rarely someone who knows when to stop, and instead of just being satisfied with robbing and capturing the ships owned by people their friends in Charles Town considered outsiders, they confidently cruised up and down the coast, looking for whatever loot they could find. When a pirate ship, led by an English captain and mostly crewed by English sailors, came across a large merchant ship flying the English flag, they attacked it as if it were French, Spanish, or Dutch. If the crew dared to resist, they were killed and thrown overboard.
At last the pirates became so swaggeringly bold and their captains so enterprising in their illegal trading that the English government took vigorous measures, not only to break up piracy, but to punish all colonists who should encourage the freebooters by commercial dealings with them. At these laws the pirates laughed, and the colonists winced, and there were many people in Charles Town who vowed that if the King wanted them to [Pg 198] help him put down piracy, he must show them some other way of getting imported goods at reasonable prices. So the pirates went on capturing merchantmen whenever they had a chance, and the Carolinians continued to look forward with interest to the bargain days which always followed the arrival of a pirate ship. But this state of things did not last, and the time came when the people of Charles Town experienced a change of mind. The planters were now growing large quantities of rice, and this crop became so valuable that the prosperity of the colonies greatly increased. And now the pirates also became very much interested in the rice crops, and when they had captured four or five vessels sailing out of Charles Town heavily laden with rice, the people of that town suddenly became aware of the true character of a pirate. He was now in their eyes an unmitigated scoundrel who not only stole goods from all nations, which he brought to them and sold at low prices, but he actually stole their goods, their precious rice which they were sending to England.
At last, the pirates grew so boldly arrogant, and their captains so daring in their illegal trading, that the English government took strong action, not only to dismantle piracy but to punish any colonists who supported the freebooters through trade. The pirates laughed at these laws, while the colonists winced, and many people in Charles Town swore that if the King wanted their help in stopping piracy, he needed to show them another way to get imported goods at decent prices. So, the pirates continued to seize merchant ships whenever they could, and the Carolinians still looked forward with excitement to the sales that always followed a pirate ship's arrival. But this situation didn't last, and the time came when the people of Charles Town changed their minds. The planters were now growing large amounts of rice, and this crop became so valuable that the colonies' prosperity greatly increased. Now, the pirates also became very interested in the rice crops, and when they captured four or five vessels sailing out of Charles Town loaded with rice, the people of that town suddenly realized what a pirate truly was. In their eyes, he was now a complete scoundrel who not only stole goods from all nations, which he brought to them and sold at low prices, but he actually stole their goods, their precious rice meant for England.
The indignant citizens of Charles Town took a bold stand, and such a bold one it was that when part of a crew of pirates, who had been put ashore by their comrades on account of a quarrel, made their way to the town, thinking they could tell a tale of shipwreck and rely upon the friendship of [Pg 199] their old customers, they were taken into custody, and seven out of the nine were hanged.
The angry citizens of Charles Town took a strong stand, and it was so strong that when some pirates, who had been dropped off by their crew due to a fight, arrived in town thinking they could spin a story about a shipwreck and count on the goodwill of their old customers, they were arrested, and seven out of the nine were hanged.
The occasional repetition of such acts as this, and the exhibition of dangling pirates, hung up like scarecrows at the entrance of the harbors, dampened the ardor of the freebooters a good deal, and for some years they kept away from the harbor of Charles Town, which had once been to them such a friendly port.
The occasional repetition of acts like this, and the display of hanging pirates, strung up like scarecrows at the harbor entrances, really dampened the enthusiasm of the pirates quite a bit. For several years, they stayed away from the harbor of Charles Town, which had once been such a welcoming port for them.
Chapter XXII
The Great Blackbeard comes upon the Stage
So long as the people of the Carolinas were prosperous and able to capture and execute pirates who interfered with their trade the Atlantic sea-robbers kept away from their ports, but this prosperity did not last. Indian wars broke out, and in the course of time the colonies became very much weakened and impoverished, and then it was that the harbor of Charles Town began to be again interesting to the pirates.
As long as the people of the Carolinas were doing well and could capture and execute pirates who disrupted their trade, the Atlantic robbers stayed away from their ports. However, this prosperity didn’t last. Indian wars erupted, and over time, the colonies became significantly weakened and poorer, which is when the harbor of Charles Town started to attract pirates once again.
About this time one of the most famous of sea-robbers was harassing the Atlantic coast of North America, and from New England to the West Indies, he was known as the great pirate Blackbeard. This man, whose real name was Thatch, was a most terrible fellow in appearance as well as action. He wore a long, heavy, black beard, which it was his fancy to separate into tails, each one tied with a colored ribbon, and often tucked behind his ears. Some of the writers of that day declared that the sight of this beard would create more terror in any [Pg 201] port of the American seaboard than would the sudden appearance of a fiery comet. Across his brawny breast he carried a sort of a sling in which hung not less than three pairs of pistols in leathern holsters, and these, in addition to his cutlass and a knife or two in his belt, made him a most formidable-looking fellow.
About this time, one of the most notorious sea robbers was causing trouble along the Atlantic coast of North America. From New England to the West Indies, he was known as the infamous pirate Blackbeard. This man, whose real name was Thatch, was as terrifying in appearance as he was in action. He sported a long, thick, black beard that he liked to separate into tails, each tied with a colored ribbon and often tucked behind his ears. Some writers of that era claimed that seeing this beard would instill more fear in any port along the American seaboard than the sudden appearance of a blazing comet. Across his muscular chest, he carried a type of sling that held at least three pairs of pistols in leather holsters. Combined with his cutlass and a couple of knives in his belt, he looked like a truly fearsome individual.
Some of the fanciful recreations of Blackbeard show him to have been a person of consistent purpose. Even in his hours of rest when he was not fighting or robbing, his savage soul demanded some interesting excitement. Once he was seated at table with his mate and two or three sailors, and when the meal was over he took up a pair of pistols, and cocking them put them under the table. This peculiar action caused one of the sailors to remember very suddenly that he had something to do on deck, and he immediately disappeared. But the others looked at their captain in astonishment, wondering what he would do next. They soon found out; for crossing the pistols, still under the table, he fired them. One ball hit the mate in the leg, but the other struck no one. When asked what he meant by this strange action, he replied that if he did not shoot one of his men now and then they would forget what sort of a person he was.
Some of the imaginative stories about Blackbeard suggest he was a man with a clear goal. Even during his downtime when he wasn’t fighting or looting, his wild spirit craved some kind of thrill. Once, he was sitting at a table with his first mate and a couple of sailors, and after they finished their meal, he picked up a pair of pistols, cocked them, and placed them under the table. This strange move made one of the sailors suddenly remember he had something to do on deck, and he quickly left the room. The other sailors, however, stared at their captain in shock, curious about what he would do next. They soon found out; while still under the table, he crossed the pistols and fired them. One bullet hit the first mate in the leg, but the other missed everyone. When he was asked why he did such a bizarre thing, he said that if he didn’t shoot one of his crew every now and then, they would forget what kind of person he was.
At another time he invented a game; he gathered his officers and crew together and told them that [Pg 202] they were going to play that they were living in the lower regions. Thereupon the whole party followed him down into the hold. The hatches and all the other openings were closed, and then Blackbeard began to illuminate the scene with fire and brimstone. The sulphur burned, the fumes rose, a ghastly light spread over the countenances of the desperadoes, and very soon some of them began to gasp and cough and implore the captain to let in some fresh air, but Blackbeard was bound to have a good game, and he proceeded to burn more brimstone. He laughed at the gasping fellows about him and declared that he would be just as willing to breathe the fumes of sulphur as common air. When at last he threw open the hatches, some of the men were almost dead, but their stalwart captain had not even sneezed.
At another time, he came up with a game; he gathered his officers and crew together and told them that [Pg 202] they were going to pretend they were living in hell. The whole group then followed him down into the hold. The hatches and all other openings were shut, and then Blackbeard started to set the scene with fire and brimstone. The sulfur burned, the fumes rose, and a ghastly light spread across the faces of the outlaws. Very soon, some of them began to gasp and cough, begging the captain to let in some fresh air, but Blackbeard was determined to enjoy the game, so he went on burning more brimstone. He laughed at the wheezing men around him and claimed he would be just as happy to breathe sulfur fumes as regular air. When he finally opened the hatches, some of the men were almost unconscious, but their tough captain hadn't even sneezed.
In the early part of the eighteenth century Blackbeard made his headquarters in one of the inlets on the North Carolina coast, and there he ruled as absolute king, for the settlers in the vicinity seemed to be as anxious to oblige him as the captains of the merchantmen sailing along the coast were anxious to keep out of his way. On one of his voyages Blackbeard went down the coast as far as Honduras, where he took a good many prizes, and as some of the crews of the captured vessels enlisted under him he sailed north with a stronger force than ever [Pg 203] before, having a large ship of forty guns, three smaller vessels, and four hundred men. With this little fleet Blackbeard made for the coast of South Carolina, and anchored outside the harbor of Charles Town. He well understood the present condition of the place and was not in the least afraid that the citizens would hang him up on the shores of the bay.
In the early 1700s, Blackbeard set up his base in one of the inlets along the North Carolina coast, where he ruled like a king. The local settlers seemed just as eager to please him as the captains of merchant ships sailing by were to steer clear of him. During one of his trips, Blackbeard traveled down the coast to Honduras, where he captured quite a few ships. Some of the crews from these ships joined his ranks, allowing him to sail north with a bigger crew than ever before, including a large ship equipped with forty guns, three smaller vessels, and four hundred men. With this fleet, Blackbeard headed for the South Carolina coast and anchored just outside the harbor of Charles Town. He fully understood the situation there and wasn’t worried at all that the locals would hang him on the shores of the bay.
Blackbeard began work without delay. Several well-laden ships—the Carolinians having no idea that pirates were waiting for them—came sailing out to sea and were immediately captured. One of these was a very important vessel, for it not only carried a valuable cargo, but a number of passengers, many of them people of note, who were on their way to England. One of these was a Mr. Wragg, who was a member of the Council of the Province. It might have been supposed that when Blackbeard took possession of this ship, he would have been satisfied with the cargo and the money which he found on board, and having no use for prominent citizens, would have let them go their way; but he was a trader as well as a plunderer, and he therefore determined that the best thing to do in this case was to put an assorted lot of highly respectable passengers upon the market and see what he could get for them. He was not at the time in need of money or provisions, but his men were very much [Pg 204] in want of medicines, so he decided to trade off his prisoners for pills, potions, plasters, and all sorts of apothecary's supplies.
Blackbeard got to work right away. Several heavily loaded ships—the Carolinians were completely unaware that pirates were waiting for them—set sail and were quickly captured. One of these was a particularly significant vessel, as it not only carried a valuable cargo but also had several noteworthy passengers who were on their way to England. Among them was a Mr. Wragg, a member of the Province Council. You might have thought that when Blackbeard took control of this ship, he would be satisfied with the cargo and the money he found on board, and since he had no use for prominent citizens, he would just let them go. But he was both a trader and a plunderer, so he decided that the best course of action here was to put a variety of high-status passengers up for sale and see what he could get for them. At that moment, he didn't need money or supplies, but his crew was really in need of medicines, so he made up his mind to trade his prisoners for pills, potions, plasters, and all kinds of medical supplies.
He put three of his pirates in a boat, and with them one of the passengers, a Mr. Marks, who was commissioned as Blackbeard's special agent, with orders to inform the Governor that if he did not immediately send the medicines required, amounting in value to about three hundred pounds, and if he did not allow the pirate crew of the boat to return in safety, every one of the prisoners would be hanged from the yard-arm of his ship.
He put three of his pirates in a boat, and with them one of the passengers, Mr. Marks, who was sent as Blackbeard's special agent, with instructions to tell the Governor that if he didn’t immediately send the needed medicines, worth about three hundred pounds, and if he didn’t allow the pirate crew of the boat to return safely, every one of the prisoners would be hanged from the yardarm of his ship.
The boat rowed away to the distant town, and Blackbeard waited two days for its return, and then he grew very angry, for he believed that his messengers had been taken into custody, and he came very near hanging Mr. Wragg and all his companions. But before he began to satisfy his vengeance, news came from the boat. It had been upset in the bay, and had had great trouble in getting to Charles Town, but it had arrived there at last. Blackbeard now waited a day or two longer; but as no news came from Mr. Marks, he vowed he would not be trifled with by the impudent people of Charles Town, and swore that every man, woman, and child among the prisoners should immediately prepare to be hanged.
The boat rowed off to the distant town, and Blackbeard waited two days for it to come back. After that, he got really angry because he thought his messengers had been captured, and he almost hanged Mr. Wragg and all his companions. But just before he could act on his anger, news arrived from the boat. It had capsized in the bay and faced a lot of trouble getting to Charles Town, but it finally made it there. Blackbeard waited a day or two longer; however, since he hadn't heard anything from Mr. Marks, he swore he wouldn’t let the audacious people of Charles Town mess with him, and he declared that every man, woman, and child among the prisoners should get ready to be hanged immediately.
Of course the unfortunate prisoners in the pirate [Pg 205] ship were in a terrible state of mind during the absence of Mr. Marks. They knew very well that they could expect no mercy from Blackbeard if the errand should be unsuccessful, and they also knew that the Charles Town people would not be likely to submit to such an outrageous demand upon them; so they trembled and quaked by day and by night, and when at last they were told to get ready to be hanged, every particle of courage left them, and they proposed to Blackbeard that if he would spare their lives, and that if it should turn out that their fellow-citizens had decided to sacrifice them for the sake of a few paltry drugs, they would take up the cause of the pirates; they would show Blackbeard the best way to sail into the harbor, and they would join with him and his men in attacking the city and punishing the inhabitants for their hard-hearted treatment of their unfortunate fellow-citizens.
Of course, the unfortunate prisoners on the pirate [Pg 205] ship were in a terrible state of mind during Mr. Marks's absence. They knew very well that they could expect no mercy from Blackbeard if the mission failed, and they also realized that the people of Charles Town were unlikely to submit to such an outrageous demand. So, they trembled and shook day and night, and when they were finally told to get ready to be hanged, all their courage vanished. They proposed to Blackbeard that if he spared their lives, and if it turned out their fellow citizens decided to sacrifice them for a few worthless drugs, they would take up the pirates' cause. They would show Blackbeard the best way to sail into the harbor, and they would join him and his crew in attacking the city and punishing the residents for their cruel treatment of their unfortunate fellow citizens.
This proposition pleased Blackbeard immensely; it would have been like a new game to take Mr. Wragg to the town and make him fight his fellow-members of the Council of the Province, and so he rescinded his order for a general execution, and bade his prisoners prepare to join with his pirates when he should give the word for an assault upon their city.
This idea really excited Blackbeard; it would have been like a new game to take Mr. Wragg to the town and make him fight against his fellow members of the Council of the Province. So, he canceled his order for a mass execution and told his prisoners to get ready to join his pirates when he gave the signal to attack their city.
In the meantime there was a terrible stir in Charles Town. When the Governor and citizens [Pg 206] received the insolent and brutal message of Blackbeard they were filled with rage as well as consternation, and if there had been any way of going out to sea to rescue their unhappy fellow-citizens, every able-bodied man in the town would have enlisted in the expedition. But they had no vessels of war, and they were not even in a position to arm any of the merchantmen in the harbor. It seemed to the Governor and his council that there was nothing for them to do but to submit to the demands of Blackbeard, for they very well knew that he was a scoundrel who would keep his word, and also that whatever they did must be done quickly, for there were the three swaggering pirates in the town, strutting about the streets as if they owned the place. If this continued much longer, it would be impossible to keep the infuriated citizens from falling upon these blustering rascals and bringing their impertinence to a summary end. If this should happen, it would be a terrible thing, for not only would Mr. Wragg and his companions be put to death, but the pirates would undoubtedly attack the town, which was in a very poor position for defence.
In the meantime, there was a huge uproar in Charles Town. When the Governor and the citizens [Pg 206] received the arrogant and brutal message from Blackbeard, they were filled with both anger and panic. If there had been any way to head out to sea and rescue their unfortunate fellow citizens, every able-bodied man in town would have joined the effort. But they had no warships, and they weren't even able to arm any of the merchant ships in the harbor. The Governor and his council felt there was nothing they could do but submit to Blackbeard's demands, knowing he was a scoundrel who would keep his word. They also realized that whatever action they took had to be fast because the three swaggering pirates were in town, strutting around the streets as if they owned the place. If this went on much longer, it would be impossible to prevent the furious citizens from attacking these arrogant rascals and putting an end to their insolence. If that happened, it would be disastrous, as not only would Mr. Wragg and his companions be executed, but the pirates would almost certainly retaliate against the town, which was in a very bad position for defense.
Consequently the drugs were collected with all possible haste, and Mr. Marks and the pirates were sent with them to Blackbeard. We do not know whether or not that bedizened cutthroat was satisfied with the way things turned out; for having [Pg 207] had the idea of going to Charles Town and obliging the prisoners to help him confiscate the drugs and chemicals, he may have preferred this unusual proceeding to a more commonplace transaction; but as the medicine had arrived he accepted it, and having secured all possible booty and money from the ships he had captured, and had stripped his prisoners of the greater part of their clothing, he set them on shore to walk to Charles Town as well as they could. They had a miserably difficult time, making their way through the woods and marshes, for there were women and children among them who were scarcely equal to the journey. One of the children was a little boy, the son of Mr. Wragg, who afterward became a very prominent man in the colonies. He rose to such a high position, not only among his countrymen, but in the opinion of the English government, that when he died, about the beginning of the Revolution, a tablet to his memory was placed in Westminster Abbey, which is, perhaps, the first instance of such an honor being paid to an American.
As a result, the drugs were gathered as quickly as possible, and Mr. Marks and the pirates were sent with them to Blackbeard. We don't know if that flashy thug was satisfied with how things turned out; since he had the idea of going to Charles Town and forcing the prisoners to help him take the drugs and chemicals, he might have preferred this unique approach to a more ordinary transaction. But when the medicine arrived, he accepted it. After securing as much loot and money as possible from the captured ships and taking most of the clothing from his prisoners, he set them ashore to walk to Charles Town however they could. They had a really tough time making their way through the woods and marshes, especially since there were women and children in the group who were barely up for the journey. One of the children was a little boy, the son of Mr. Wragg, who later became a very prominent figure in the colonies. He rose to such a high status, both among his fellow countrymen and in the eyes of the English government, that when he died around the beginning of the Revolution, a memorial tablet was placed in Westminster Abbey for him, which might be the first instance of such an honor being given to an American.
Having now provided himself with medicines enough to keep his wild crew in good physical condition, no matter how much they might feast and frolic on the booty they had obtained from Charles Town, Blackbeard sailed back to his North Carolina haunts and took a long vacation, during [Pg 208] which time he managed to put himself on very good terms with the Governor and officials of the country. He had plenty of money and was willing to spend it, and so he was allowed to do pretty much as he pleased, provided he kept his purse open and did not steal from his neighbors.
Having now stocked up on enough medicine to keep his wild crew in good shape, no matter how much they celebrated and partied with the loot they had taken from Charles Town, Blackbeard sailed back to his North Carolina hideouts and took a long break, during [Pg 208] which he managed to get on really good terms with the Governor and officials of the area. He had plenty of money and was willing to spend it, so he was allowed to do pretty much as he wanted, as long as he kept his wallet open and didn't steal from his neighbors.
But Blackbeard became tired of playing the part of a make-believe respectable citizen, and having spent the greater part of his money, he wanted to make some more. Consequently he fitted out a small vessel, and declaring that he was going on a legitimate commercial cruise, he took out regular papers for a port in the West Indies and sailed away, as if he had been a mild-mannered New England mariner going to catch codfish. The officials of the town of Bath, from which he sailed, came down to the ship and shook hands with him and hoped he would have good success.
But Blackbeard got tired of pretending to be a respectable citizen, and after spending most of his money, he wanted to make some more. So, he outfitted a small ship and claimed he was going on a legitimate business trip. He got official papers for a port in the West Indies and sailed off, acting as if he were just a mild-mannered New England fisherman going out to catch cod. The officials from the town of Bath, where he set sail, came down to the ship, shook his hand, and wished him good luck.
After a moderate absence he returned to Bath, bringing with him a large French merchant vessel, with no people on board, but loaded with a valuable cargo of sugar and other goods. This vessel he declared he had found deserted at sea, and he therefore claimed it as a legitimate prize. Knowing the character of this bloody pirate, and knowing how very improbable it was that the captain and all the crew of a valuable merchant vessel, with nothing whatever the matter with her, would go out into [Pg 209] their boats and row away, leaving their ship to become the property of any one who might happen along, it may seem surprising that the officials of Bath appeared to have no doubt of the truth of Blackbeard's story, and allowed him freely to land the cargo on the French ship and store it away as his own property.
After a short absence, he returned to Bath, bringing with him a large French merchant ship, which was empty but filled with a valuable cargo of sugar and other goods. He claimed that he had found the ship deserted at sea, so he considered it a legitimate prize. Knowing the reputation of this ruthless pirate and realizing how unlikely it was for the captain and crew of a valuable merchant vessel, perfectly fine, to just row away in their boats and leave their ship to the first person who came along, it’s surprising that the officials of Bath seemed to fully believe Blackbeard's story and allowed him to unload the cargo from the French ship and keep it as his own.
But people who consort with pirates cannot be expected to have very lively consciences, and although there must have been persons in the town with intelligence enough to understand the story of pitiless murder told by that empty vessel, whose very decks and masts must have been regarded as silent witnesses that her captain and crew did not leave her of their own free will, no one in the town interfered with the thrifty Blackbeard or caused any public suspicion to fall upon the propriety of his actions.
But people who hang out with pirates can’t be expected to have strong consciences, and even though there were probably people in the town who were smart enough to grasp the story of ruthless murder told by that empty ship—whose very decks and masts must have been seen as silent witnesses to the fact that her captain and crew didn’t leave her voluntarily—no one in the town got in the way of the shrewd Blackbeard or raised any public doubts about the legitimacy of his actions.
Chapter XXIII
A True-Hearted Sailor draws his Sword
Feeling now quite sure that he could do what he pleased on shore as well as at sea, Blackbeard swore more, swaggered more, and whenever he felt like it, sailed up and down the coast and took a prize or two to keep the pot boiling for himself and his men.
Feeling pretty confident that he could do whatever he wanted on land just like he could at sea, Blackbeard cursed more, boasted more, and whenever he felt like it, sailed up and down the coast, capturing a prize or two to keep the money coming in for himself and his crew.
On one of these expeditions he went to Philadelphia, and having landed, he walked about to see what sort of a place it was, but the Governor of the state, hearing of his arrival, quickly arranged to let him know that the Quaker city allowed no black-hearted pirate, with a ribbon-bedecked beard, to promenade on Chestnut and Market streets, and promptly issued a warrant for the sea-robber's arrest. But Blackbeard was too sharp and too old a criminal to be caught in that way, and he left the city with great despatch.
On one of these trips, he went to Philadelphia. After landing, he walked around to check out the place, but the Governor of the state, hearing about his arrival, quickly made it clear that the Quaker city wouldn’t allow any black-hearted pirate with a fancy beard to stroll down Chestnut and Market streets. He promptly issued a warrant for the sea-robber's arrest. But Blackbeard was too clever and experienced to get caught like that, so he quickly left the city.
The people along the coast of North Carolina became very tired of Blackbeard and his men. All [Pg 211] sorts of depredations were committed on vessels, large and small, and whenever a ship was boarded and robbed or whenever a fishing-vessel was laid under contribution, Blackbeard was known to be at the bottom of the business, whether he personally appeared or not. To have this busy pirate for a neighbor was extremely unpleasant, and the North Carolina settlers greatly longed to get rid of him. It was of no use for them to ask their own State Government to suppress this outrageous scoundrel, and although their good neighbor, South Carolina, might have been willing to help them, she was too poor at that time and had enough to do to take care of herself.
The people living along the North Carolina coast were really fed up with Blackbeard and his crew. All kinds of attacks were carried out on ships, both big and small, and whenever a ship was boarded and robbed, or a fishing boat was extorted, Blackbeard was often behind it, whether he showed up personally or not. Having such an active pirate nearby was incredibly frustrating, and the North Carolina settlers very much wanted to be rid of him. They found it pointless to ask their own state government to deal with this outrageous criminal, and while their neighbor, South Carolina, might have been willing to help, they were too broke at that time and had enough to handle on their own.
Not knowing, or not caring for the strong feeling of the settlers against him, Blackbeard continued in his wicked ways, and among other crimes he captured a small vessel and treated the crew in such a cruel and atrocious manner that the better class of North Carolinians vowed they would stand him no longer, and they therefore applied to Governor Spotswood, of Virginia, and asked his aid in putting down the pirates. The Virginians were very willing to do what they could for their unfortunate neighbors. The legislature offered a reward for the capture of Blackbeard or any of his men; but the Governor, feeling that this was not enough, determined to do something on his own responsibility, [Pg 212] for he knew very well that the time might come when the pirate vessels would begin to haunt Virginia waters.
Not knowing or caring about the strong feelings of the settlers against him, Blackbeard continued his wicked ways. Among other crimes, he captured a small ship and treated the crew in such a cruel and horrific manner that the better class of North Carolinians vowed they could no longer tolerate him. They reached out to Governor Spotswood of Virginia, asking for his help in dealing with the pirates. The Virginians were eager to assist their unfortunate neighbors. The legislature offered a reward for the capture of Blackbeard or any of his crew. However, the Governor felt this wasn't enough and decided to take matters into his own hands, [Pg 212] knowing full well that the day might come when pirate ships would start to invade Virginia waters.
There happened to be at that time two small British men-of-war in Hampton Roads, and although the Governor had no authority to send these after the pirates, he fitted out two sloops at his own expense and manned them with the best fighting men from the war-vessels. One of the sloops he put under Captain Brand, and the other under Captain Maynard, both brave and experienced naval officers. All preparations were made with the greatest secrecy—for if Blackbeard had heard of what was going on, he would probably have decamped—and then the two sloops went out to sea with a commission from the Governor to capture Blackbeard, dead or alive. This was a pretty heavy contract, but Brand and Maynard were courageous men and did not hesitate to take it.
At that time, there were two small British warships in Hampton Roads, and even though the Governor didn't have the authority to send them after the pirates, he outfitted two sloops at his own expense and crewed them with the best fighters from the warships. He placed one sloop under Captain Brand and the other under Captain Maynard, both of whom were brave and experienced naval officers. All preparations were made in complete secrecy—if Blackbeard had caught wind of what was happening, he likely would have fled—and then the two sloops set out to sea with a commission from the Governor to capture Blackbeard, dead or alive. This was quite a challenging task, but Brand and Maynard were courageous men who didn't hesitate to take it on.
The Virginians had been informed that the pirate captain and his men were on a vessel in Ocracoke Inlet, and when they arrived they found, to their delight, that Blackbeard was there. When the pirates saw the two armed vessels sailing into the inlet, they knew very well that they were about to be attacked, and it did not take them long to get ready for a fight, nor did they wait to see what their enemy was about to do. As soon as the sloops were near [Pg 213] enough, Blackbeard, without waiting for any preliminary exercises, such as a demand for surrender or any nonsense of that sort, let drive at the intruders with eight heavily loaded cannon.
The Virginians had been told that the pirate captain and his crew were on a ship in Ocracoke Inlet, and when they arrived, they were thrilled to discover that Blackbeard was there. When the pirates spotted the two armed vessels coming into the inlet, they immediately realized they were about to be attacked, and it didn't take them long to prepare for a fight. They didn't wait to see what their enemies were planning. As soon as the sloops were close enough, Blackbeard, not bothering with any formalities like a demand for surrender or any nonsense like that, opened fire on the intruders with eight heavily loaded cannons.
Now the curtain had been rung up, and the play began, and a very lively play it was. The guns of the Virginians blazed away at the pirate ship, and they would have sent out boats to board her had not Blackbeard forestalled them. Boarding was always a favorite method of fighting with the pirates. They did not often carry heavy cannon, and even when they did, they had but little fancy for battles at long distances. What they liked was to meet foes face to face and cut them down on their own decks. In such combats they felt at home, and were almost always successful, for there were few mariners or sailors, even in the British navy, who could stand against these brawny, glaring-eyed dare-devils, who sprang over the sides of a vessel like panthers, and fought like bulldogs. Blackbeard had had enough cannonading, and he did not wait to be boarded. Springing into a boat with about twenty of his men, he rowed to the vessel commanded by Maynard, and in a few minutes he and his pirates surged on board her.
Now the curtain had gone up, and the play started, and it was really lively. The guns of the Virginians fired at the pirate ship, and they would have sent out boats to board her if Blackbeard hadn't beaten them to it. Boarding was always a preferred way of fighting for the pirates. They didn’t usually carry heavy cannons, and even when they did, they weren’t too keen on long-range battles. What they preferred was to confront their enemies up close and take them down on their own decks. In these kinds of fights, they felt at home and were almost always victorious because there were few sailors, even in the British navy, who could stand up to these muscular, glaring-eyed daredevils who leaped over the sides of a ship like panthers and fought like bulldogs. Blackbeard had had enough cannon firing, and he didn’t wait to be boarded. Jumping into a boat with about twenty of his crew, he rowed over to the ship commanded by Maynard, and in just a few minutes, he and his pirates swarmed aboard.
Now there followed on the decks of that sloop one of the most fearful hand-to-hand combats [Pg 214] known to naval history. Pirates had often attacked vessels where they met with strong resistance, but never had a gang of sea-robbers fallen in with such bold and skilled antagonists as those who now confronted Blackbeard and his crew. At it they went,—cut, fire, slash, bang, howl, and shout. Steel clashed, pistols blazed, smoke went up, and blood ran down, and it was hard in the confusion for a man to tell friend from foe. Blackbeard was everywhere, bounding from side to side, as he swung his cutlass high and low, and though many a shot was fired at him, and many a rush made in his direction, every now and then a sailor went down beneath his whirling blade.
Now there was one of the most intense hand-to-hand battles on the decks of that sloop known to naval history. Pirates had often attacked ships that put up a strong fight, but they had never encountered such brave and skilled opponents as those facing Blackbeard and his crew. They charged at each other—cutting, firing, slashing, banging, howling, and shouting. Steel clashed, pistols fired, smoke filled the air, and blood flowed, making it tough in the chaos to differentiate friend from foe. Blackbeard was everywhere, hopping from side to side as he swung his cutlass high and low, and even though many shots were fired at him and rushes were made in his direction, every now and then a sailor would fall beneath his swirling blade.
But the great pirate had not boarded that ship to fight with common men. He was looking for Maynard, the commander. Soon he met him, and for the first time in his life he found his match. Maynard was a practised swordsman, and no matter how hard and how swiftly came down the cutlass of the pirate, his strokes were always evaded, and the sword of the Virginian played more dangerously near him. At last Blackbeard, finding that he could not cut down his enemy, suddenly drew a pistol, and was about to empty its barrels into the very face of his opponent, when Maynard sent his sword-blade into the throat of the furious pirate; the great Blackbeard went down upon his back on the [Pg 215] deck, and in the next moment Maynard put an end to his nefarious career. Their leader dead, the few pirates who were left alive gave up the fight, and sprang overboard, hoping to be able to swim ashore, and the victory of the Virginians was complete.
But the great pirate hadn’t boarded that ship to battle regular men. He was searching for Maynard, the commander. Soon, he found him, and for the first time in his life, he met his match. Maynard was a skilled swordsman, and no matter how hard and fast the pirate swung his cutlass, his blows were always dodged, while Maynard’s sword dangerously came close to him. Finally, Blackbeard realized he couldn’t take down his enemy, so he suddenly pulled out a pistol and was about to fire it right in his opponent’s face when Maynard plunged his sword into the furious pirate’s throat. The great Blackbeard fell back onto the [Pg 215] deck, and in the next moment, Maynard ended his wicked career. With their leader dead, the few pirates who survived surrendered and jumped overboard, hoping to swim to safety, and the victory for the Virginians was total.
The strength, toughness, and extraordinary vitality of these feline human beings, who were known as pirates, has often occasioned astonishment in ordinary people. Their sun-tanned and hairy bodies seemed to be made of something like wire, leather, and India rubber, upon which the most tremendous exertions, and even the infliction of severe wounds, made but little impression. Before Blackbeard fell, he received from Maynard and others no less than twenty-five wounds, and yet he fought fearlessly to the last, and when the panting officer sheathed his sword, he felt that he had performed a most signal deed of valor.
The strength, resilience, and incredible energy of these feline human beings, known as pirates, have often amazed regular folks. Their sun-kissed, hairy bodies seemed to be made of something like wire, leather, and rubber, enduring the most intense efforts and even serious injuries with minimal effect. Before Blackbeard was defeated, he took on no less than twenty-five wounds from Maynard and others, yet he fought bravely until the end. When the exhausted officer finally put away his sword, he felt he had achieved a remarkable act of bravery.
When they had broken up the pirate nest in Ocracoke Inlet, the two sloops sailed to Bath, where they compelled some of the unscrupulous town officials to surrender the cargo which had been stolen from the French vessel and stored in the town by Blackbeard; then they sailed proudly back to Hampton Roads, with the head of the dreaded Blackbeard dangling from the end of the bowsprit of the vessel he had boarded, and [Pg 216] on whose deck he had discovered the fact, before unknown to him, that a well-trained, honest man can fight as well as the most reckless cutthroat who ever decked his beard with ribbons, and swore enmity to all things good.
When they took down the pirate hideout in Ocracoke Inlet, the two sloops headed to Bath, where they forced some of the corrupt town officials to hand over the cargo that had been stolen from the French ship and stored in the town by Blackbeard. Then they proudly returned to Hampton Roads, with the head of the feared Blackbeard hanging from the end of the bowsprit of the ship he had boarded, and [Pg 216] on whose deck he had discovered the surprising truth that a skilled, honest man can fight just as well as the most reckless thug who ever decorated his beard with ribbons and declared war on everything good.
Chapter XXIV
A Greenhorn under the Black Flag
Early in the eighteenth century there lived at Bridgetown, in the island of Barbadoes, a very pleasant, middle-aged gentleman named Major Stede Bonnet. He was a man in comfortable circumstances, and had been an officer in the British army. He had retired from military service, and had bought an estate at Bridgetown, where he lived in comfort and was respected by his neighbors.
Early in the eighteenth century, there lived in Bridgetown, on the island of Barbados, a very pleasant middle-aged man named Major Stede Bonnet. He was financially secure and had been an officer in the British army. After retiring from military service, he purchased an estate in Bridgetown, where he lived comfortably and was respected by his neighbors.
But for some reason or other this quiet and reputable gentleman got it into his head that he would like to be a pirate. There were some persons who said that this strange fancy was due to the fact that his wife did not make his home pleasant for him, but it is quite certain that if a man wants an excuse for robbing and murdering his fellow-beings he ought to have a much better one than the bad temper of his wife. But besides the general reasons why Major Bonnet should not become a pirate, and which applied to all men as well as himself, there was a special reason against his adoption of [Pg 218] the profession of a sea-robber, for he was an out-and-out landsman and knew nothing whatever of nautical matters. He had been at sea but very little, and if he had heard a boatswain order his man to furl the keel, to batten down the shrouds, or to hoist the forechains to the topmast yard, he would have seen nothing out of the way in these commands. He was very fond of history, and very well read in the literature of the day. He was accustomed to the habits of good society, and knew a great deal about farming and horses, cows and poultry, but if he had been compelled to steer a vessel, he would not have known how to keep her bow ahead of her stern.
But for some reason, this quiet and respectable gentleman decided he wanted to be a pirate. Some people claimed this strange idea came from his wife not making their home comfortable, but it's pretty clear that if someone needs a reason to rob and kill others, he should have a much better one than his wife's bad attitude. Besides the general reasons why Major Bonnet shouldn't become a pirate, which applied to all men, there was a specific reason against his choice of becoming a sea robber: he was a complete landlubber and knew nothing about nautical matters. He had spent very little time at sea, and if he had heard a boatswain giving orders to furl the keel, batten down the shrouds, or hoist the forechains to the topmast yard, he wouldn't have thought anything unusual about those commands. He loved history and was well-read in contemporary literature. He was familiar with the customs of good society and knew quite a bit about farming, horses, cows, and poultry, but if he had been forced to steer a vessel, he wouldn't have known how to keep the bow pointing ahead of the stern.
But notwithstanding this absolute incapacity for such a life, and the absence of any of the ordinary motives for abandoning respectability and entering upon a career of crime, Major Bonnet was determined to become a pirate, and he became one. He had money enough to buy a ship and to fit her out and man her, and this he quietly did at Bridgetown, nobody supposing that he was going to do anything more than start off on some commercial cruise. When everything was ready, his vessel slipped out of the harbor one night, and after he was sailing safely on the rolling sea he stood upon the quarter-deck and proclaimed himself a pirate. It might not be supposed that this was necessary, for the seventy [Pg 219] men on board his ship were all desperate cutthroats, of various nationalities, whom he had found in the little port, and who knew very well what was expected of them when they reached the sea. But if Stede Bonnet had not proclaimed himself a pirate, it is possible that he might not have believed, himself, that he was one, and so he ran up the black flag, with its skeleton or skull and cross-bones, he girded on a great cutlass, and, folding his arms, he ordered his mate to steer the vessel to the coast of Virginia.
But despite having no ability for such a life, and lacking any usual reasons to give up respectability and turn to a life of crime, Major Bonnet was set on becoming a pirate, and he succeeded. He had enough money to buy a ship, outfit it, and crew it, and he quietly did this in Bridgetown, with no one suspecting he would do anything more than depart on a commercial voyage. When everything was ready, his ship slipped out of the harbor one night, and once he was safely at sea, he stood on the quarter-deck and declared himself a pirate. It might seem unnecessary since the seventy men on board his ship were all ruthless criminals of various nationalities he had gathered in the small port, and they knew exactly what was expected of them once they hit the ocean. But if Stede Bonnet hadn't declared himself a pirate, he might not have fully believed he was one, so he raised the black flag with its skull and crossbones, strapped on a large cutlass, and, with his arms crossed, he commanded his mate to steer the ship toward the coast of Virginia.
Although Bonnet knew so little about ships and the sea, and had had no experience in piracy, his men were practised seamen, and those of them who had not been pirates before were quite ready and very well fitted to become such; so when this green hand came into the waters of Virginia he actually took two or three vessels and robbed them of their cargoes, burning the ships, and sending the crews on shore.
Although Bonnet knew very little about ships and the sea, and had no experience with piracy, his crew were skilled sailors. Those among them who had never been pirates before were eager and well-prepared to become one; so when this inexperienced man entered the waters of Virginia, he actually captured two or three vessels, looted their cargoes, burned the ships, and sent the crews ashore.
This had grown to be a common custom among the pirates, who, though cruel and hard-hearted, had not the inducements of the old buccaneers to torture and murder the crews of the vessels which they captured. They could not hate human beings in general as the buccaneers hated the Spaniards, and so they were a little more humane to their prisoners, setting them ashore on some island or desert coast, [Pg 220] and letting them shift for themselves as best they might. This was called marooning, and was somewhat less heartless than the old methods of getting rid of undesirable prisoners by drowning or beheading them.
This had become a common practice among the pirates, who, although cruel and ruthless, didn't have the same reasons as the old buccaneers to torture and kill the crews of the ships they captured. They couldn’t hate people in general like the buccaneers hated the Spaniards, so they were a bit more humane to their prisoners, dropping them off on some island or deserted coast, [Pg 220] and leaving them to fend for themselves as best they could. This method was called marooning and was somewhat less brutal than the old ways of dealing with unwanted prisoners by drowning or beheading them.
As Bonnet had always been rather conventional in his ideas and had respected the customs of the society in which he found himself, he now adopted all the piratical fashions of the day, and when he found himself too far from land to put the captured crew on shore, he did not hesitate to make them "walk the plank," which was a favorite device of the pirates whenever they had no other way of disposing of their prisoners. The unfortunate wretches, with their hands tied behind them, were compelled, one by one, to mount a plank which was projected over the side of the vessel and balanced like a see-saw, and when, prodded by knives and cutlasses, they stepped out upon this plank, of course it tipped up, and down they went into the sea. In this way, men, women, and children slipped out of sight among the waves as the vessel sailed merrily on.
As Bonnet had always been pretty conventional in his thinking and had respected the norms of the society he was a part of, he now embraced all the pirate trends of the time. When he found himself too far from shore to let the captured crew go, he didn’t hesitate to make them “walk the plank,” which was a popular method among pirates for dealing with their prisoners. The unfortunate individuals, with their hands tied behind their backs, were forced, one by one, to climb onto a plank sticking out over the side of the ship, balanced like a see-saw. When they stepped out onto this plank, prodded by knives and cutlasses, it tipped up, sending them down into the sea. In this manner, men, women, and children vanished from view among the waves as the ship sailed happily on.
In one branch of his new profession Bonnet rapidly became proficient. He was an insatiable robber and a cruel conqueror. He captured merchant vessels all along the coast as high up as New England, and then he came down again and stopped for a while before Charles Town harbor, where he took [Pg 221] a couple of prizes, and then put into one of the North Carolina harbors, where it was always easy for a pirate vessel to refit and get ready for further adventures.
In one area of his new profession, Bonnet quickly became skilled. He was an unquenchable thief and a ruthless conqueror. He captured merchant ships all along the coast as far north as New England, and then he came back down and lingered for a while near Charleston harbor, where he seized [Pg 221] a couple of prizes, and then docked in one of the North Carolina harbors, where it was always easy for a pirate ship to repair and prepare for more adventures.
Bonnet's vessel was named the Revenge, which was about as ill suited to the vessel as her commander was ill fitted to sail her, for Bonnet had nobody to revenge himself upon unless, indeed, it were his scolding wife. But a good many pirate ships were then called the Revenge, and Bonnet was bound to follow the fashion, whatever it might be.
Bonnet's ship was called the Revenge, which was as poorly matched to the ship as he was to command it, since Bonnet had no one to seek revenge against unless it was his nagging wife. However, many pirate ships at the time were named Revenge, and Bonnet felt he had to go along with the trend, no matter what it was.
Very soon after he had stood upon the quarter-deck and proclaimed himself a pirate his men had discovered that he knew no more about sailing than he knew about painting portraits, and although there were under-officers who directed all the nautical operations, the mass of the crew conceived a great contempt for a landsman captain. There was much grumbling and growling, and many of the men would have been glad to throw Bonnet overboard and take the ship into their own hands. But when any symptoms of mutiny showed themselves, the pirates found that although they did not have a sailor in command over them, they had a very determined and relentless master. Bonnet knew that the captain of a pirate ship ought to be the most severe and rigid man on board, and so, at the slightest sign of insubordination, his grumbling men were put in chains [Pg 222] or flogged, and it was Bonnet's habit at such times to strut about the deck with loaded pistols, threatening to blow out the brains of any man who dared to disobey him. Recognizing that although their captain was no sailor he was a first-class tyrant, the rebellious crew kept their grumbling to themselves and worked his ship.
Very soon after he stood on the quarter-deck and declared himself a pirate, his crew realized he knew no more about sailing than he did about painting portraits. Even though there were subordinate officers managing all the sailing tasks, the crew held a deep contempt for a landlubber captain. There was a lot of grumbling and complaining, and many of the men would have happily thrown Bonnet overboard to take control of the ship themselves. But whenever signs of mutiny arose, the pirates discovered that even without a sailor in command, they had a very determined and ruthless leader. Bonnet understood that a pirate captain should be the strictest and most disciplined person on board, so at the first hint of disobedience, his disgruntled crew members were put in chains or whipped. It was Bonnet's practice during these moments to strut around the deck with loaded pistols, threatening to shoot anyone who dared to defy him. Aware that their captain may not be a sailor but was definitely a first-rate tyrant, the rebellious crew kept their complaints to themselves and continued to operate his ship.
Bonnet now pointed the bow of the Revenge southward—that is, he requested somebody else to see that it was done—and sailed to the Bay of Honduras, which was a favorite resort of the pirates about that time. And here it was that he first met with the famous Captain Blackbeard. There can be no doubt that our amateur pirate was very glad indeed to become acquainted with this well-known professional, and they soon became good friends. Blackbeard was on the point of organizing an expedition, and he proposed that Bonnet and his vessel should join it. This invitation was gladly accepted, and the two pirate captains started out on a cruise together. Now the old reprobate, Blackbeard, knew everything about ships and was a good navigator, and it was not long before he discovered that his new partner was as green as grass in regard to all nautical affairs. Consequently, after having thought the matter over for a time, he made up his mind that Bonnet was not at all fit to command such a fine vessel as the one he owned and had fitted out, [Pg 223] and as pirates make their own laws, and perhaps do not obey them if they happen not to feel like it, Blackbeard sent for Bonnet to come on board his ship, and then, in a manner as cold-blooded as if he had been about to cut down a helpless prisoner, Blackbeard told Bonnet that he was not fit to be a pirate captain, that he intended to keep him on board his own vessel, and that he would send somebody to take charge of the Revenge.
Bonnet now pointed the bow of the Revenge southward—that is, he asked someone else to take care of it—and sailed to the Bay of Honduras, a popular spot for pirates at that time. It was here that he first met the famous Captain Blackbeard. There’s no doubt that our amateur pirate was really excited to meet this well-known professional, and they quickly became good friends. Blackbeard was about to organize an expedition, and he suggested that Bonnet and his ship should join him. Bonnet happily accepted the invitation, and the two pirate captains set out on a cruise together. Now the old rogue, Blackbeard, knew everything about ships and was a skilled navigator, and it wasn’t long before he realized that his new partner was completely clueless about nautical affairs. After considering the situation for a while, he decided that Bonnet was not at all fit to command such a fine vessel as the one he owned and had outfitted, [Pg 223] and since pirates make their own rules, and often ignore them if they don’t feel like following them, Blackbeard called for Bonnet to come on board his ship. Then, in a manner as cold-blooded as if he were about to execute a helpless prisoner, Blackbeard told Bonnet that he wasn’t fit to be a pirate captain, that he intended to keep him on his own vessel, and that he would send someone to take charge of the Revenge.
This was a fall indeed, and Bonnet was almost stunned by it. An hour before he had been proudly strutting about on the deck of a vessel which belonged to him, and in which he had captured many valuable prizes, and now he was told he was to stay on Blackbeard's ship and make himself useful in keeping the log book, or in doing any other easy thing which he might happen to understand. The green pirate ground his teeth and swore bitterly inside of himself, but he said nothing openly; on Blackbeard's ship Blackbeard's decisions were not to be questioned.
This was definitely a fall, and Bonnet was almost in shock from it. An hour earlier, he had been confidently walking around on the deck of a ship that he owned, where he had captured many valuable prizes, and now he was being told to stay on Blackbeard's ship and be useful by keeping the logbook or doing any other simple tasks he might know how to do. The inexperienced pirate ground his teeth and cursed silently to himself, but he didn’t say anything out loud; on Blackbeard's ship, Blackbeard's decisions weren’t up for debate.
Chapter XXV
Bonnet again to the Front
It must not be supposed that the late commander of the Revenge continued to be satisfied, as he sat in the cabin of Blackbeard's vessel and made the entries of the day's sailing and various performances. He obeyed the orders of his usurping partner because he was obliged to do so, but he did not hate Blackbeard any the less because he had to keep quiet about it. He accompanied his pirate chief on various cruises, among which was the famous expedition to the harbor of Charles Town where Blackbeard traded Mr. Wragg and his companions for medicines.
It shouldn't be thought that the former captain of the Revenge was content while sitting in the cabin of Blackbeard's ship, jotting down the day's sailing log and other activities. He followed the orders of his usurping partner out of necessity, but he didn’t feel any less animosity towards Blackbeard just because he had to remain silent about it. He joined his pirate leader on several voyages, including the notorious trip to the harbor of Charles Town, where Blackbeard exchanged Mr. Wragg and his crew for medicine.
Having a very fine fleet under him, Blackbeard did a very successful business for some time, but feeling that he had earned enough for the present, and that it was time for him to take one of his vacations, he put into an inlet in North Carolina, where he disbanded his crew. So long as he was on shore spending his money and having a good time, he did not want to have a lot of men about him who [Pg 225] would look to him to support them when they had spent their portion of the spoils. Having no further use for Bonnet, he dismissed him also, and did not object to his resuming possession of his own vessel. If the green pirate chose to go to sea again and perhaps drown himself and his crew, it was a matter of no concern to Blackbeard.
Having a great fleet at his command, Blackbeard ran a very successful operation for a while. But feeling he had made enough money for now and that it was time for a break, he docked in an inlet in North Carolina, where he let his crew go. While he enjoyed his time on land, spending his money and having fun, he didn’t want a bunch of guys around him expecting him to take care of them after they blew through their share of the loot. With no more use for Bonnet, he let him go too and didn’t mind him taking back his own ship. If the inexperienced pirate chose to head back out to sea and maybe endanger himself and his crew, that was of no concern to Blackbeard.
But this was a matter of very great concern to Stede Bonnet, and he proceeded to prove that there were certain branches of the piratical business in which he was an adept, and second to none of his fellow-practitioners. He wished to go pirating again, and saw a way of doing this which he thought would be far superior to any of the common methods. It was about this time that King George of England, very desirous of breaking up piracy, issued a proclamation in which he promised pardon to any pirate who would appear before the proper authorities, renounce his evil practices, and take an oath of allegiance. It also happened that very soon after this proclamation had been issued, England went to war with Spain. Being a man who kept himself posted in the news of the world, so far as it was possible, Bonnet saw in the present state of affairs a very good chance for him to play the part of a wolf in sheep's clothing, and he proceeded to begin his new piratical career by renouncing piracy. So leaving the Revenge in the inlet, he journeyed overland to[Pg 226] Bath; there he signed pledges, took oaths, and did everything that was necessary to change himself from a pirate captain to a respectable commander of a duly authorized British privateer. Returning to his vessel with all the papers in his pocket necessary to prove that he was a loyal and law-abiding subject of Great Britain, he took out regular clearance papers for St. Thomas, which was a British naval station, and where he declared he was going in order to obtain a commission as a privateer.
But this was a huge concern for Stede Bonnet, and he set out to show that there were certain aspects of piracy where he was skilled and second to none among his peers. He wanted to go pirating again and saw a way to do it that he thought would be much better than the usual methods. Around this time, King George of England, eager to put an end to piracy, issued a proclamation promising pardon to any pirate who would come forward to the right authorities, renounce their illegal activities, and take an oath of loyalty. Shortly after this proclamation was made, England went to war with Spain. Being someone who kept up with world news as much as he could, Bonnet recognized that the current situation was a great opportunity for him to act like a wolf in sheep's clothing, so he began his new piratical journey by renouncing piracy. Leaving the Revenge in the inlet, he traveled overland to[Pg 226] Bath; there he signed pledges, took oaths, and did everything necessary to transform himself from a pirate captain to a respectable commander of a legally authorized British privateer. Returning to his ship with all the paperwork needed to prove that he was a loyal and law-abiding subject of Great Britain, he processed regular clearance papers for St. Thomas, which was a British naval station, stating that he was going there to obtain a commission as a privateer.
Now the wily Bonnet had everything he wanted except a crew. Of course it would not do for him, in his present respectable capacity, to go about enlisting unemployed pirates, but at this point fortune again favored him; he knew of a desert island not very far away where Blackbeard, at the end of his last cruise, had marooned a large party of his men. This heartless pirate had not wanted to take all of his followers into port, because they might prove troublesome and expensive to him, and so he had put a number of them on this island, to live or die as the case might be. Bonnet went over to this island, and finding the greater part of these men still surviving, he offered to take them to St. Thomas in his vessel if they would agree to work the ship to port. This proposition was of course joyfully accepted, and very soon the Revenge was manned with a complete crew of competent desperadoes.
Now the sly Bonnet had everything he wanted except a crew. Of course, it wouldn't be appropriate for him, in his current respectable role, to go around recruiting unemployed pirates, but fortune smiled upon him once again; he remembered a deserted island nearby where Blackbeard had left a large group of his men after his last voyage. This ruthless pirate hadn’t wanted to bring all of his followers into port, as they might be troublesome and costly, so he had stranded some of them on this island to fend for themselves. Bonnet went to this island and found that most of these men were still alive, so he offered to take them to St. Thomas on his ship if they would agree to help sail it back. They happily accepted his offer, and soon the Revenge was crewed by a full complement of skilled outlaws.
All these operations took a good deal of time, and, at last, when everything was ready for Bonnet to start out on his piratical cruise, he received information which caused him to change his mind, and to set forth on an errand of a very different kind. He had supposed that Blackbeard, whom he had never forgiven for the shameful and treacherous manner in which he had treated him, was still on shore enjoying himself, but he was told by the captain of a small trading vessel that the old pirate was preparing for another cruise, and that he was then in Ocracoke Inlet. Now Bonnet folded his arms and stamped his feet upon the quarter-deck. The time had come for him to show that the name of his vessel meant something. Never before had he had an opportunity for revenging himself on anybody, but now that hour had arrived. He would revenge himself upon Blackbeard!
All these tasks took a lot of time, and finally, when everything was ready for Bonnet to set out on his pirate journey, he got news that made him change his plans and head off on a very different mission. He thought that Blackbeard, whom he could never forgive for the shameful and treacherous way he had treated him, was still on land having a good time. However, the captain of a small trading ship informed him that the old pirate was getting ready for another trip and was currently in Ocracoke Inlet. Bonnet then crossed his arms and stomped his feet on the quarter-deck. The moment had come for him to prove that his ship's name meant something. He had never before had a chance to take revenge on anyone, but now that moment had finally come. He was going to get back at Blackbeard!
The implacable Bonnet sailed out to sea in a truly warlike frame of mind. He was not going forth to prey upon unresisting merchantmen; he was on his way to punish a black-hearted pirate, a faithless scoundrel, who had not only acted knavishly toward the world in general, but had behaved most disloyally and disrespectfully toward a fellow pirate chief. If he could once run the Revenge alongside the ship of the perfidious Blackbeard, he would show him what a green hand could do.
The relentless Bonnet set sail into the sea with a fierce determination. He wasn't heading out to attack helpless merchant ships; he was on a mission to confront a cunning pirate, a treacherous scoundrel who had not only acted dishonestly toward everyone but had also disrespected a fellow pirate chief. If he could manage to bring the Revenge alongside Blackbeard's treacherous ship, he would demonstrate what an inexperienced sailor was capable of.
When Bonnet reached Ocracoke Inlet, he was deeply disappointed to find that Blackbeard had left that harbor, but he did not give up the pursuit. He made hot chase after the vessel of his pirate enemy, keeping a sharp lookout in hopes of discovering some signs of him. If the enraged Bonnet could have met the ferocious Blackbeard face to face, there might have been a combat which would have relieved the world of two atrocious villains, and Captain Maynard would have been deprived of the honor of having slain the most famous pirate of the day.
When Bonnet arrived at Ocracoke Inlet, he was really disappointed to find that Blackbeard had already left that harbor, but he didn't give up the chase. He quickly pursued his pirate rival's ship, staying vigilant in hopes of spotting any signs of him. If the furious Bonnet had encountered the fierce Blackbeard face to face, there might have been a battle that would have rid the world of two terrible villains, and Captain Maynard would have missed out on the honor of having defeated the most infamous pirate of the time.
Bonnet was a good soldier and a brave man, and although he could not sail a ship, he understood the use of the sword even better, perhaps, than Blackbeard, and there is good reason to believe that if the two ships had come together, their respective crews would have allowed their captains to fight out their private quarrel without interference, for pirates delight in a bloody spectacle, and this would have been to them a rare diversion of the kind.
Bonnet was a skilled soldier and a courageous man, and even though he couldn't sail a ship, he knew how to use a sword, perhaps even better than Blackbeard. There's good reason to think that if the two ships had met, their crews would have let their captains settle their personal feud without getting involved, because pirates love a bloody show, and this would have been a rare treat for them.
But Bonnet never overtook Blackbeard, and the great combat between the rival pirates did not take place. After vainly searching for a considerable time for a trace or sight of Blackbeard, the baffled Bonnet gave up the pursuit and turned his mind to other objects. The first thing he did was to change [Pg 229] the name of his vessel; if he could not be revenged, he would not sail in the Revenge. Casting about in his mind for a good name, he decided to call her the Royal James. Having no intention of respecting his oaths or of keeping his promises, he thought that, as he was going to be disloyal, he might as well be as disloyal as he could, and so he gave his ship the name assumed by the son of James the Second, who was a pretender to the throne, and was then in France plotting against the English government.
But Bonnet never caught up with Blackbeard, and the epic showdown between the two pirates never happened. After searching for a long time without finding any sign of Blackbeard, a frustrated Bonnet gave up the chase and focused on other things. The first thing he did was change [Pg 229] the name of his ship; if he couldn't get his revenge, he wouldn't sail on the Revenge. Thinking about a new name, he decided to call her the Royal James. Having no intention to honor his oaths or keep his promises, he figured that since he was going to be disloyal, he might as well go all in, so he named his ship after the son of James the Second, who was a pretender to the throne and was then in France conspiring against the English government.
The next thing he did was to change his own name, for he thought this would make matters better for him if he should be captured after entering upon his new criminal career. So he called himself Captain Thomas, by which name he was afterwards known.
The next thing he did was change his name, thinking this would help him if he got caught after starting his new criminal career. So, he called himself Captain Thomas, and that’s the name he became known by.
When these preliminaries had been arranged, he gathered his crew together and announced that instead of going to St. Thomas to get a commission as a privateer, he had determined to keep on in his old manner of life, and that he wished them to understand that not only was he a pirate captain, but that they were a pirate crew. Many of the men were very much surprised at this announcement, for they had thought it a very natural thing for the green-hand Bonnet to give up pirating after he had been so thoroughly snubbed by Blackbeard, and [Pg 230] they had not supposed that he would ever think again of sailing under a black flag.
When these preliminary arrangements were made, he gathered his crew and announced that instead of heading to St. Thomas to get a commission as a privateer, he had decided to continue living his old way. He wanted them to know that not only was he a pirate captain, but that they were a pirate crew. Many of the men were quite surprised by this announcement, as they had thought it was only natural for the inexperienced Bonnet to give up pirating after being so thoroughly rejected by Blackbeard, and they hadn't expected him to consider sailing under a black flag again.
However, the crew's opinion of the green-hand captain had been a good deal changed. In his various cruises he had learned a good deal about navigation, and could now give very fair orders, and his furious pursuit of Blackbeard had also given him a reputation for reckless bravery which he had not enjoyed before. A man who was chafing and fuming for a chance of a hand-to-hand conflict with the greatest pirate of the day must be a pretty good sort of a fellow from their point of view. Moreover, their strutting and stalking captain, so recently balked of his dark revenge, was a very savage-looking man, and it would not be pleasant either to try to persuade him to give up his piratical intention, or to decline to join him in carrying it out; so the whole of the crew, minor officers and men, changed their minds about going to St. Thomas, and agreed to hoist the skull and cross-bones, and to follow Captain Bonnet wherever he might lead.
However, the crew's opinion of the inexperienced captain had changed quite a bit. During his various voyages, he had learned a lot about navigation and could now give reasonable orders. His intense pursuit of Blackbeard had also given him a reputation for reckless bravery that he hadn't had before. A man who was itching for a chance to face off against the greatest pirate of the time must be considered pretty decent by their standards. Additionally, their proud and swaggering captain, who had recently been denied his dark revenge, looked very fierce. It wouldn't be easy to convince him to abandon his piratical intentions or to refuse to join him in carrying them out; so the entire crew, including junior officers and men, changed their minds about going to St. Thomas and agreed to raise the skull and crossbones and follow Captain Bonnet wherever he chose to lead.
Bonnet now cruised about in grand style and took some prizes on the Virginia coast, and then went up into Delaware Bay, where he captured such ships as he wanted, and acted generally in the most domineering and insolent fashion. Once, when he stopped near the town of Lewes, in order to send some prisoners ashore, he sent a message to the officers [Pg 231] of the town to the effect that if they interfered with his men when they came ashore, he would open fire upon the town with his cannon, and blow every house into splinters. Of course the citizens, having no way of defending themselves, were obliged to allow the pirates to come on shore and depart unmolested.
Bonnet was now sailing around in style and took some prizes along the Virginia coast, then went up into Delaware Bay, where he seized whatever ships he wanted and generally acted in the most bossy and arrogant way. Once, when he stopped near the town of Lewes to send some prisoners ashore, he sent a message to the officers of the town saying that if they interfered with his men when they came ashore, he would open fire on the town with his cannons and blow every house to pieces. Naturally, the citizens, having no means to defend themselves, had to let the pirates come ashore and leave without any trouble.
Then after this the blustering captain captured two valuable sloops, and wishing to take them along with him without the trouble of transferring their cargoes to his own vessel, he left their crews on board, and ordered them to follow him wherever he went. Some days after that, when one of the vessels seemed to be sailing at too great a distance, Bonnet quickly let her captain know that he was not a man to be trifled with, and sent him the message that if he did not keep close to the Royal James, he would fire into him and sink him to the bottom.
Then after this, the boastful captain captured two valuable sloops. Wanting to take them along without the hassle of transferring their cargo to his own ship, he left their crews on board and ordered them to follow him wherever he went. Days later, when one of the vessels appeared to be sailing too far away, Bonnet quickly informed her captain that he wasn't someone to mess with. He sent a message saying if the captain didn’t stay close to the Royal James, he would fire at him and sink him.
After a time Bonnet put into a North Carolina port in order to repair the Royal James, which was becoming very leaky, and seeing no immediate legitimate way of getting planks and beams enough with which to make the necessary repairs, he captured a small sloop belonging in the neighborhood, and broke it up in order to get the material he needed to make his own vessel seaworthy.
After a while, Bonnet docked at a North Carolina port to repair the Royal James, which was getting quite leaky. Since he couldn't find a quick and legitimate way to get enough planks and beams for the necessary repairs, he seized a small sloop from the area and dismantled it to gather the materials he needed to make his own ship seaworthy.
Now the people of the North Carolina coast very seldom interfered with pirates, as we have seen, and [Pg 232] it is likely that Bonnet might have stayed in port as long as he pleased, and repaired and refitted his vessel without molestation if he had bought and paid for the planks and timber he required. But when it came to boldly seizing their property, that was too much even for the people of the region, and complaints of Bonnet's behavior spread from settlement to settlement, and it very soon became known all down the coast that there was a pirate in North Carolina who was committing depredations there and was preparing to set out on a fresh cruise.
Now, the people of the North Carolina coast rarely got involved with pirates, as we've noticed, and [Pg 232] it’s likely that Bonnet could have stayed in port for as long as he wanted, fixing up and refitting his ship without any trouble if he had bought and paid for the wood and supplies he needed. But when it came to outright stealing their property, that was too much even for the locals, and rumors of Bonnet's actions spread from settlement to settlement. It quickly became known along the coast that there was a pirate in North Carolina who was causing trouble and getting ready to head out on another voyage.
When these tidings came to Charles Town, the citizens were thrown into great agitation. It had not been long since Blackbeard had visited their harbor, and had treated them with such brutal insolence, and there were bold spirits in the town who declared that if any effort by them could prevent another visitation of the pirates, that effort should be made. There was no naval force in the harbor which could be sent out to meet the pirates, who were coming down the coast; but Mr. William Rhett, a private gentleman of position in the place, went to the Governor and offered to fit out, at his own expense, an expedition for the purpose of turning away from their city the danger which threatened it.
When news of this reached Charles Town, the residents were thrown into a frenzy. It hadn't been long since Blackbeard had terrorized their harbor and treated them with such ruthless disrespect. Some brave individuals in the town declared that if they could do anything to stop another pirate invasion, they would. There was no naval force in the harbor that could be sent out to confront the pirates who were heading down the coast. But Mr. William Rhett, a respected private citizen in the area, went to the Governor and offered to fund an expedition out of his own pocket to protect their city from the looming threat.
Chapter XXVI
The Battle of the Sand Bars
When that estimable private gentleman, Mr. William Rhett, of Charles Town, had received a commission from the Governor to go forth on his own responsibility and meet the dreaded pirate, the news of whose depredations had thrown the good citizens into such a fever of apprehension, he took possession, in the name of the law, of two large sloops, the Henry and the Sea-Nymph, which were in the harbor, and at his own expense he manned them with well-armed crews, and put on board of each of them eight small cannon. When everything was ready, Mr. Rhett was in command of a very formidable force for those waters, and if he had been ready to sail a few days sooner, he would have had an opportunity of giving his men some practice in fighting pirates before they met the particular and more important sea-robber whom they had set out to encounter. Just as his vessel was ready to sail, Mr. Rhett received news that a pirate ship had captured two or three merchantmen [Pg 234] just outside the harbor, and he put out to sea with all possible haste and cruised up and down the coast for some time, but he did not find this most recent depredator, who had departed very promptly when he heard that armed ships were coming out of the harbor.
When the respected private gentleman, Mr. William Rhett, of Charleston, received a commission from the Governor to independently confront the feared pirate, whose attacks had caused great alarm among the citizens, he took control, on behalf of the law, of two large sloops, the Henry and the Sea-Nymph, that were in the harbor. At his own expense, he equipped them with well-armed crews and placed eight small cannons on each ship. Once everything was set, Mr. Rhett commanded a very powerful force for those waters, and if he had been ready to set sail a few days earlier, he could have given his men some practice in battling pirates before they faced the specific and more significant sea-rascal they aimed to confront. Just as his ship was prepared to leave, Mr. Rhett received word that a pirate ship had taken two or three merchant vessels just outside the harbor, so he rushed out to sea and patrolled the coast for a while, but he couldn’t find this latest pirate, who had quickly left upon hearing that armed ships were departing from the harbor.
Now Mr. Rhett, who was no more of a sailor than Stede Bonnet had been when he first began his seafaring life, boldly made his way up the coast to the mouth of Cape Fear River, where he had been told the pirate vessel was lying. When he reached his destination, Mr. Rhett found that it would not be an easy thing to ascend the river, for the reason that the pilots he had brought with him knew nothing about the waters of that part of the coast, and although the two ships made their way very cautiously, it was not long after they had entered the river before they got out of the channel, and it being low tide, both of them ran aground upon sand bars.
Now Mr. Rhett, who was just as much a sailor as Stede Bonnet had been when he first started his seafaring journey, confidently made his way up the coast to the mouth of Cape Fear River, where he had heard the pirate ship was docked. When he arrived at his destination, Mr. Rhett found that navigating the river wouldn’t be easy because the pilots he brought with him had no knowledge of the waters in that area. Even though the two ships moved very carefully, it wasn’t long after they entered the river before they drifted out of the channel, and since it was low tide, both of them ended up running aground on sandbars.
This was a very annoying accident, but it was not disastrous, for the sailing masters who commanded the sloops knew very well that when the tide rose, their vessels would float again. But it prevented Mr. Rhett from going on and making an immediate attack upon the pirate vessel, the topmasts of which could be plainly seen behind a high headland some distance up the river.
This was a really frustrating situation, but it wasn’t a disaster, because the sailing masters in charge of the sloops knew that when the tide came in, their boats would float again. However, it stopped Mr. Rhett from moving forward and launching an immediate attack on the pirate ship, the topmasts of which were clearly visible behind a tall headland a bit further up the river.
Of course Bonnet, or Captain Thomas, as he now [Pg 235] chose to be called, soon became aware of the fact that two good-sized vessels were lying aground near the mouth of the river, and having a very natural curiosity to see what sort of craft they were, he waited until nightfall and then sent three armed boats to make observations. When these boats returned to the Royal James and reported that the grounded vessels were not well-loaded trading craft, but large sloops full of men and armed with cannon, Bonnet (for we prefer to call him by his old name) had good reason to fold his arms, knit his brows, and strut up and down the deck. He was sure that the armed vessels came from Charles Town, and there was no reason to doubt that if the Governor of South Carolina had sent two ships against him the matter was a very serious one. He was penned up in the river, he had only one fighting vessel to contend against two, and if he could not succeed in getting out to sea before he should be attacked by the Charles Town ships, there would be but little chance of his continuing in his present line of business. If the Royal James had been ready to sail, there is no doubt that Bonnet would have taken his chance of finding the channel in the dark, and would have sailed away that night without regard to the cannonading which might have been directed against him from the two stranded vessels.
Of course, Bonnet, or Captain Thomas, as he now chose to be called, quickly realized that two sizable ships were stuck near the mouth of the river. Driven by a natural curiosity to see what kind of vessels they were, he waited until nighttime and then sent three armed boats to investigate. When these boats returned to the Royal James and reported that the grounded ships were not poorly loaded trading vessels, but large sloops filled with men and armed with cannons, Bonnet (since we prefer to call him by his old name) had every reason to cross his arms, frown, and pace the deck. He was convinced that the armed ships came from Charles Town, and there was no reason to doubt that if the Governor of South Carolina had sent two ships after him, it was a serious matter. He was trapped in the river, with only one fighting vessel against two, and if he couldn’t manage to get out to sea before the Charles Town ships attacked him, his chances of continuing his current activities would be slim. If the Royal James had been ready to sail, there’s no doubt Bonnet would have risked finding the channel in the dark and would have set sail that night, regardless of the cannon fire that might have come from the two grounded ships.
But as it was impossible to get ready to sail,[Pg 236] Bonnet went to work with the greatest energy to get ready to fight. He knew that when the tide rose there would be two armed sloops afloat, and that there would be a regular naval battle on the quiet waters of Cape Fear River. All night his men worked to clear the decks and get everything in order for the coming combat, and all night Mr. Rhett and his crews kept a sharp watch for any unexpected move of the enemy, while they loaded their guns, their pistols, and their cannon, and put everything in order for action.
But since it was impossible to get ready to sail,[Pg 236] Bonnet worked energetically to prepare for battle. He knew that when the tide came in, there would be two armed sloops ready, and a full naval confrontation would take place on the calm waters of Cape Fear River. All night, his men worked to clear the decks and organize everything for the upcoming fight, while Mr. Rhett and his crews kept a close watch for any unexpected moves from the enemy, loading their guns, pistols, and cannons, and getting everything ready for action.
Very early in the morning the wide-awake crews of the South Carolina vessels, which were now afloat and at anchor, saw that the topmasts of the pirate craft were beginning to move above the distant headland, and very soon Bonnet's ship came out into view, under full sail, and as she veered around they saw that she was coming toward them. Up went the anchors and up went the sails of the Henry and the Sea-Nymph, and the naval battle between the retired army officer who had almost learned to be a sailor, and the private gentleman from South Carolina, who knew nothing whatever about managing ships, was about to begin.
Very early in the morning, the alert crews of the South Carolina ships, now floating and anchored, noticed the topmasts of the pirate ship starting to rise above the distant headland. Soon, Bonnet's ship appeared in full sail, and as it turned, they saw it coming towards them. The anchors were raised, and the sails of the Henry and the Sea-Nymph went up as the naval battle began between the retired army officer who had nearly learned to be a sailor and the gentleman from South Carolina, who had no experience in managing ships at all.
It was plain to the South Carolinians that the great object of the pirate captain was to get out to sea just as soon as he could, and that he was coming down the river, not because he wished to make an [Pg 237] immediate attack upon them, but because he hoped to slip by them and get away. Of course they could follow him upon the ocean and fight him if their vessels were fast enough, but once out of the river with plenty of sea-room, he would have twenty chances of escape where now he had one.
It was obvious to the South Carolinians that the main goal of the pirate captain was to get out to sea as quickly as possible, and that he was coming down the river, not because he wanted to launch an immediate attack on them, but because he aimed to sneak past them and escape. They could follow him into the ocean and engage him if their ships were fast enough, but once he was out of the river with plenty of room to maneuver, he would have twenty chances to get away for every one he had now.
But Mr. Rhett did not intend that the pirates should play him this little trick; he wanted to fight the dastardly wretches in the river, where they could not get away, and he had no idea of letting them sneak out to sea. Consequently as the Royal James, under full sail, was making her way down the river, keeping as far as possible from her two enemies, Mr. Rhett ordered his ships to bear down upon her so as to cut off her retreat and force her toward the opposite shore of the river. This man[oe]uvre was performed with great success. The two Charles Town sloops sailed so boldly and swiftly toward the Royal James that the latter was obliged to hug the shore, and the first thing the pirates knew they were stuck fast and tight upon a sand bar. Three minutes afterward the Henry ran upon a sand bar, and there being enough of these obstructions in that river to satisfy any ordinary demand, the Sea-Nymph very soon grounded herself upon another of them. But unfortunately she took up her permanent position at a considerable distance from her consort.
But Mr. Rhett didn't plan on the pirates pulling this little trick on him; he wanted to confront the cowardly scoundrels in the river, where they couldn't escape, and he had no intention of letting them sneak out to sea. So, as the Royal James, under full sail, was making its way down the river, staying as far as possible from its two foes, Mr. Rhett commanded his ships to close in on it to cut off its escape and push it toward the opposite shore. This maneuver was executed with great success. The two Charles Town sloops sped boldly and quickly toward the Royal James, forcing it to hug the shore, and before the pirates knew it, they were stuck tight on a sandbar. Three minutes later, the Henry ran aground on another sandbar, and with enough of these obstacles in the river to meet any usual demand, the Sea-Nymph soon grounded herself on yet another one. Unfortunately, she ended up quite far from her companion.
Here now were the vessels which were to conduct this memorable sea-fight, all three fast in the sand and unable to move, and their predicament was made the worse by the fact that it would be five hours before the tide would rise high enough for any one of them to float. The positions of the three vessels were very peculiar and awkward; the Henry and the Royal James were lying so near to each other that Mr. Rhett could have shot Major Bonnet with a pistol if the latter gentleman had given him the chance, and the Sea-Nymph was so far away that she was entirely out of the fight, and her crew could do nothing but stand and watch what was going on between the other two vessels.
Here were the ships that were supposed to lead this unforgettable sea battle, all three stuck in the sand and unable to move. Their situation was made worse by the fact that it would be five hours before the tide rose high enough for any of them to float. The positions of the three ships were quite strange and inconvenient; the Henry and the Royal James were so close to each other that Mr. Rhett could have shot Major Bonnet with a pistol if given the chance, while the Sea-Nymph was so far away that she was completely out of the fight, leaving her crew to do nothing but watch what was happening between the other two ships.
But although they could not get any nearer each other, nor get away from each other, the pirates and Mr. Rhett's crew had no idea of postponing the battle until they should be afloat and able to fight in the ordinary fashion of ships; they immediately began to fire at each other with pistols, muskets, and cannon, and the din and roar was something that must have astonished the birds and beasts and fishes of that quiet region.
But even though they couldn't get any closer to each other or move away, the pirates and Mr. Rhett's crew had no intention of delaying the battle until they were afloat and could fight like ships normally do; they immediately started shooting at each other with pistols, muskets, and cannon, and the noise and chaos must have amazed the birds, animals, and fish in that peaceful area.
As the tide continued to run out of the river, and its waters became more and more shallow, the two contending vessels began to careen over to one side, and, unfortunately for the Henry, they both careened in the same direction, and in such a manner that the [Pg 239] deck of the Royal James was inclined away from the Henry, while the deck of the latter leaned toward her pirate foe. This gave a great advantage to Bonnet and his crew, for they were in a great measure protected by the hull of their vessel, whereas the whole deck of the Henry was exposed to the fire of the pirates. But Mr. Rhett and his South Carolinians were all brave men, and they blazed away with their muskets and pistols at the pirates whenever they could see a head above the rail of the Royal James, while with their cannon they kept firing at the pirate's hull.
As the tide kept going out of the river and the water became shallower, the two battling ships started to tilt to one side. Unfortunately for the Henry, they both leaned in the same direction, with the deck of the Royal James tilting away from the Henry, while the deck of the latter leaned toward their pirate opponent. This gave a significant advantage to Bonnet and his crew because they were mostly shielded by the hull of their ship, while the entire deck of the Henry was exposed to the pirates' fire. But Mr. Rhett and his South Carolinians were all courageous, and they fired away with their muskets and pistols at the pirates whenever they spotted a head above the rail of the Royal James, while they kept firing their cannons at the pirate ship’s hull.
For five long hours the fight continued, but the cannon carried by the two vessels must have been of very small calibre, for if they had been firing at such short range and for such a length of time with modern guns, they must have shattered each other into kindling wood. But neither vessel seems to have been seriously injured, and although there were a good many men killed on both sides, the combat was kept up with great determination and fury. At one time it seemed almost certain that Bonnet would get the better of Mr. Rhett, and he ordered his black flag waved contemptuously in the air while his men shouted to the South Carolinians to come over and call upon them, but the South Carolina boys answered these taunts with cheers and fired away more furiously than ever.
For five long hours, the fight went on, but the cannons on the two ships must have been pretty small because if they had been firing at such a short range for that long with modern guns, they would have completely destroyed each other. However, neither ship seemed to be seriously damaged, and while many men were killed on both sides, the battle continued with great determination and rage. At one point, it almost looked like Bonnet would defeat Mr. Rhett, and he ordered his black flag to be waved mockingly in the air while his men shouted to the South Carolinians to come over and challenge them. But the South Carolina boys responded to these taunts with cheers and fired back more fiercely than ever.
The tide was now coming in, and everybody on board the two fighting vessels knew very well that the first one of them which should float would have a great advantage over the other, and would probably be the conqueror. In came the tide, and still the cannons roared and the muskets cracked, while the hearts of the pirates and the South Carolinians almost stood still as they each watched the other vessel to see if she showed any signs of floating.
The tide was coming in, and everyone on board the two fighting ships knew that the first one to float would have a major advantage over the other and would likely be the winner. The tide rolled in, and the cannons kept firing while the muskets rang out, as the pirates and the South Carolinians held their breath, watching each other's vessel for any sign of floating.
At last such signs were seen; the Henry was further from the shore than the Royal James, and she first felt the influence of the rising waters. Her masts began to straighten, and at last her deck was level, and she floated clear of the bottom while her antagonist still lay careened over on her side. Now the pirates saw there was no chance for them; in a very short time the other Carolina sloop would be afloat, and then the two vessels would bear down upon them and utterly destroy both them and their vessel. Consequently upon the Royal James there was a general disposition to surrender and to make the best terms they could, for it would be a great deal better to submit and run the chance of a trial than to keep up the fight against enemies so much superior both in numbers and ships, who would soon be upon them.
At last, such signs appeared; the Henry was farther from the shore than the Royal James, and she was the first to feel the rising waters' effects. Her masts began to straighten, and eventually her deck was level, allowing her to float clear of the bottom while her opponent still lay tipped over on her side. Now the pirates realized they had no chance; in a very short time, the other Carolina sloop would be afloat, and then both vessels would come after them and completely destroy both the pirates and their ship. As a result, there was a general move aboard the Royal James to surrender and negotiate the best terms they could, since it would be much better to submit and risk a trial than to continue fighting against enemies who were far superior in both numbers and ships, who would soon close in on them.
But Bonnet would not listen to one word of surrender. Rather than give up the fight he declared [Pg 241] he would set fire to the powder magazine of the Royal James and blow himself, his ship, and his men high up into the air. Although he had not a sailor's skill, he possessed a soldier's soul, and in spite of his being a dastardly and cruel pirate he was a brave man. But Bonnet was only one, and his crew numbered dozens, and notwithstanding his furiously dissenting voice it was determined to surrender, and when Mr. Rhett sailed up to the Royal James, intending to board her if the pirates still showed resistance, he found them ready to submit to terms and to yield themselves his prisoners.
But Bonnet wouldn’t listen to a word about surrender. Rather than give up, he declared he would set fire to the gunpowder magazine of the Royal James and blow himself, his ship, and his crew into the air. Even though he didn’t have the skills of a sailor, he had the heart of a soldier, and despite being a cowardly and cruel pirate, he was brave. But Bonnet was just one man, and his crew was made up of dozens. Despite his loud protests, it was decided to surrender. When Mr. Rhett sailed up to the Royal James, intending to board her if the pirates resisted, he found them ready to accept the terms and surrender as his prisoners.
Thus ended the great sea-fight between the private gentlemen, and thus ended Stede Bonnet's career. He and his men were taken to Charles Town, where most of the pirate crew were tried and executed. The green-hand pirate, who had wrought more devastation along the American coast than many a skilled sea-robber, was held in custody to await his trial, and it seems very strange that there should have been a public sentiment in Charles Town which induced the officials to treat this pirate with a certain degree of respect simply from the fact that his station in life had been that of a gentleman. He was a much more black-hearted scoundrel than any of his men, but they were executed as soon as possible while his trial was postponed and he was allowed privileges which would never have been accorded a [Pg 242] common pirate. In consequence of this leniency he escaped and had to be retaken by Mr. Rhett. It was so long before he was tried that sympathy for his misfortunes arose among some of the tender-hearted citizens of Charles Town whose houses he would have pillaged and whose families he would have murdered if the exigencies of piracy had rendered such action desirable.
Thus ended the great sea battle between the private gentlemen, and thus ended Stede Bonnet's career. He and his crew were taken to Charles Town, where most of the pirate crew were tried and executed. The novice pirate, who had caused more destruction along the American coast than many skilled sea robbers, was held in custody to await his trial. It seems quite odd that there was a public sentiment in Charles Town that led the officials to treat this pirate with a certain degree of respect simply because he was a gentleman by birth. He was a much more villainous scoundrel than any of his men, yet they were executed as quickly as possible while his trial was delayed, and he was granted privileges that would never have been given to a common pirate. Because of this leniency, he escaped and had to be recaptured by Mr. Rhett. It took so long before he was tried that some of the softer-hearted citizens of Charles Town, whose homes he would have looted and whose families he would have harmed if piracy's demands made it necessary, began to feel sympathy for his misfortunes.
Finding that other people were trying to save his life, Bonnet came down from his high horse and tried to save it himself by writing piteous letters to the Governor, begging for mercy. But the Governor of South Carolina had no notion of sparing a pirate who had deliberately put himself under the protection of the law in order that he might better pursue his lawless and wicked career, and the green hand, with the black heart, was finally hung on the same spot where his companions had been executed.
Finding that others were trying to save his life, Bonnet got off his high horse and attempted to save it himself by writing desperate letters to the Governor, pleading for mercy. But the Governor of South Carolina had no intention of sparing a pirate who had intentionally put himself under the protection of the law to pursue his illegal and immoral activities, and the inexperienced man, with a wicked heart, was ultimately hanged in the same place where his companions had been executed.
Chapter XXVII
A Six Weeks' Pirate
About the time of Stede Bonnet's terminal adventures a very unpretentious pirate made his appearance in the waters of New York. This was a man named Richard Worley, who set himself up in piracy in a very small way, but who, by a strict attention to business, soon achieved a remarkable success. He started out as a scourge upon the commerce of the Atlantic Ocean with only an open boat and eight men. In this small craft he went down the coast of New Jersey taking everything he could from fishing boats and small trading vessels until he reached Delaware Bay, and here he made a bold stroke and captured a good-sized sloop.
About the time of Stede Bonnet's final adventures, a rather low-key pirate showed up in the waters off New York. His name was Richard Worley, and he began his life of piracy on a small scale, but with a focused approach to the business, he quickly found success. He started as a menace to Atlantic Ocean commerce with just an open boat and eight crew members. In this tiny vessel, he traveled down the coast of New Jersey, taking whatever he could from fishing boats and small trading ships until he reached Delaware Bay, where he made a daring move and captured a decent-sized sloop.
When this piratical outrage was reported at Philadelphia, it created a great sensation, and people talked about it until the open boat with nine men grew into a great pirate ship filled with roaring desperadoes and cutthroats. From Philadelphia the news was sent to New York, and that government was [Pg 244] warned of the great danger which threatened the coast. As soon as this alarming intelligence was received, the New Yorkers set to work to get up an expedition which should go out to sea and endeavor to destroy the pirate vessel before it could enter their port, and work havoc among their merchantmen.
When news of this pirate attack reached Philadelphia, it caused a huge stir, and people talked about it so much that the small boat with nine men transformed into a massive pirate ship filled with wild criminals and killers. The news traveled from Philadelphia to New York, and that government was warned of the serious threat facing the coast. As soon as they received this alarming news, the people of New York set to work organizing a mission to go out to sea and try to destroy the pirate ship before it could enter their harbor and wreak havoc on their merchant ships.
It may seem strange that a small open boat with nine men could stir up such a commotion in these two great provinces of North America, but if we can try to imagine the effect which would be produced among the inhabitants of Staten Island, or in the hearts of the dwellers in the beautiful houses on the shores of the Delaware River, by the announcement that a boat carrying nine desperate burglars was to be expected in their neighborhood, we can better understand what the people of New York and Philadelphia thought when they heard that Worley had captured a sloop in Delaware Bay.
It might seem odd that a small open boat with nine men could cause such a stir in these two major regions of North America, but if we try to picture the reaction among the residents of Staten Island, or in the hearts of those living in the lovely homes along the Delaware River, when they learned that a boat with nine desperate burglars was headed their way, we can better grasp what the people of New York and Philadelphia felt when they heard that Worley had seized a sloop in Delaware Bay.
The expedition which left New York made a very unsuccessful cruise. It sailed for days and days, but never saw a sign of a boat containing nine men, and it returned disappointed and obliged to report no progress. With Worley, however, progress had been very decided. He captured another sloop, and this being a large one and suitable to his purposes, he took possession of it, gave up his open boat, and fitted out his prize as a regular piratical craft. With [Pg 245] a good ship under his command, Captain Worley now enlarged his sphere of action; on both shores of Delaware Bay, and along the coast of New Jersey, he captured everything which came in his way, and for about three weeks he made the waters in those regions very hot for every kind of peaceable commercial craft. If Worley had been in trade, his motto would have been "Quick sales and small profits," for by day and by night, the New York's Revenge, which was the name he gave to his new vessel, cruised east and west and north and south, losing no opportunity of levying contributions of money, merchandise, food, and drink upon any vessel, no matter how insignificant it might be.
The expedition that left New York was very unsuccessful. It sailed for days on end but never spotted any sign of a boat carrying nine men, returning disappointed and with no progress to report. However, for Worley, progress was substantial. He captured another sloop, a large one that suited his needs, took ownership of it, abandoned his small boat, and outfitted his prize as a proper pirate ship. With [Pg 245] a good ship under his command, Captain Worley expanded his operations. Along both shores of Delaware Bay and the coast of New Jersey, he seized everything in his path, making the waters in those areas extremely dangerous for any peaceful commercial vessels for about three weeks. If Worley had been in business, his motto would have been "Quick sales and small profits," as the New York's Revenge, the name he gave to his new ship, cruised day and night, seizing every chance to demand money, goods, food, and drink from any vessel, no matter how small.
The Philadelphians now began to tremble in their shoes; for if a boat had so quickly grown into a sloop, the sloop might grow into a fleet, and they had all heard of Porto Bello, and the deeds of the bloody buccaneers. The Governor of Pennsylvania, recognizing the impending danger and the necessity of prompt action, sent to Sandy Hook, where there was a British man-of-war, the Ph[oe]nix, and urged that this vessel should come down into Delaware Bay and put an end to the pirate ship which was ravaging those waters. Considering that Worley had not been engaged in piracy for much more than four weeks, he had created a reputation for enterprise and industry, which gave him a very important [Pg 246] position as a commerce destroyer, and a large man-of-war did not think that he was too small game for her to hunt down, and so she set forth to capture or destroy the audacious Worley. But never a Worley of any kind did she see. While the Ph[oe]nix was sailing along the coast, examining all the coves and harbors of New Jersey and Pennsylvania, the New York's Revenge put out to sea, and then proceeded southward to discover a more undisturbed field of operation.
The people of Philadelphia started to panic; if a small boat could quickly become a sloop, that sloop could turn into a fleet, and everyone had heard stories about Porto Bello and the brutal buccaneers. The Governor of Pennsylvania, realizing the looming threat and the need for quick action, reached out to Sandy Hook, where a British warship, the Ph[oe]nix, was stationed. He urged that this ship come down into Delaware Bay and put a stop to the pirate ship that was terrorizing those waters. Despite the fact that Worley hadn’t been involved in piracy for more than four weeks, he had built a reputation for being bold and active, which made him a significant threat as a disruptor of trade. A large warship believed he was worth hunting down, so it set out to capture or destroy the daring Worley. But not a single Worley did it encounter. While the Ph[oe]nix sailed along the coast, checking out all the coves and harbors of New Jersey and Pennsylvania, the New York's Revenge set sail and headed south to find a more quiet area to operate.
We will now leave Worley's vessel sailing southward, and go for a time to Charles Town, where some very important events were taking place. The Governor of South Carolina had been very much afraid that the pirates in general would take some sort of revenge for the capture of Stede Bonnet, who was then in prison awaiting trial, and that if he should be executed, Charles Town might be visited by an overpowering piratical force, and he applied to England to have a war-vessel sent to the harbor. But before any relief of this kind could be expected, news came to Charles Town that already a celebrated pirate, named Moody, was outside of the harbor, capturing merchant vessels, and it might be that he was only waiting for the arrival of other pirate ships to sail into the harbor and rescue Bonnet.
We will now leave Worley's ship heading south and take a moment to focus on Charles Town, where some really important things were happening. The Governor of South Carolina was very worried that the pirates might seek revenge for the capture of Stede Bonnet, who was in prison waiting for his trial. He feared that if Bonnet was executed, Charles Town could be attacked by a powerful group of pirates, so he reached out to England to request a warship to come to the harbor. However, before any help could arrive, news reached Charles Town that a notorious pirate named Moody was already outside the harbor, capturing merchant ships. It seemed he might just be waiting for other pirate ships to show up and storm the harbor to rescue Bonnet.
Now the Charles Town citizens saw that they [Pg 247] must again act for themselves, and not depend upon the home government. If there were pirates outside the harbor, they must be met and fought before they could come up to the city; and the Governor and the Council decided immediately to fit out a little fleet. Four merchant vessels were quickly provided with cannon, ammunition, and men, and the command of this expedition would undoubtedly have been given to Mr. Rhett had it not been that he and the Governor had quarrelled. There being no naval officers in Charles Town, their fighting vessels had to be commanded by civilians, and Governor Johnson now determined that he would try his hand at carrying on a sea-fight. Mr. Rhett had done very well; why should not he?
Now the citizens of Charles Town realized that they [Pg 247] had to take action for themselves and not rely on the home government. If there were pirates outside the harbor, they needed to confront and fight them before they could reach the city; so the Governor and the Council quickly decided to assemble a small fleet. Four merchant ships were soon equipped with cannons, ammunition, and crew, and the command of this mission would probably have gone to Mr. Rhett if not for his quarrel with the Governor. With no naval officers in Charles Town, the fighting ships had to be led by civilians, and Governor Johnson now resolved to try his hand at leading a sea battle. Mr. Rhett had done quite well; why shouldn’t he?
Before the Governor's little fleet of vessels, one of which was the Royal James, captured from Bonnet, was quite ready to sail, the Governor received news that his preparations had not been made a moment too soon, for already two vessels, one a large ship, and the other an armed sloop, had come into the outer harbor, and were lying at anchor off Sullivan's Island. It was very likely that Moody, having returned from some outside operation, was waiting there for the arrival of other pirate ships, and that it was an important thing to attack him at once.
Before the Governor’s small fleet of ships, including the Royal James, which had been taken from Bonnet, was ready to set sail, the Governor learned that his preparations couldn’t have come too soon. Two vessels had already entered the outer harbor—a large ship and an armed sloop—and were anchored off Sullivan’s Island. It was highly probable that Moody, back from some outside mission, was there waiting for other pirate ships to arrive, making it crucial to launch an attack on him immediately.
As it was very desirable that the pirates should [Pg 248] not be frightened away before the Charles Town fleet could reach them, the vessels of the latter were made to look as much like mere merchantmen as possible. Their cannon were covered, and the greater part of the crews was kept below, out of sight. Thus the four ships came sailing down the bay, and early in the morning made their appearance in the sight of the pirates. When the ship and the big sloop saw the four merchant vessels sailing quietly out of the harbor, they made immediate preparations to capture them. Anchors were weighed, sails were set, and with a black flag flying from the topmast of each vessel, the pirates steered toward the Charles Town fleet, and soon approached near enough to the King William, which was the foremost of the fleet, to call upon her captain to surrender. But at that moment Governor Johnson, who was on board the Mediterranean, and could hear the insolent pirate shouting through his speaking-trumpet, gave a preconcerted signal. Instantly everything was changed. The covers were jerked off from the cannon of the pretended merchantmen, armed men poured up out of the holds, the flag of England was quickly raised on each one of them, and the sixty-eight guns of the combined fleet opened fire upon the astonished pirates.
As it was very important for the pirates not to be scared off before the Charles Town fleet could reach them, the ships were disguised to look as much like ordinary merchant vessels as possible. Their cannons were covered, and most of the crew stayed below deck, out of sight. So, the four ships sailed down the bay and, early in the morning, came into view of the pirates. When the ship and the large sloop spotted the four merchant vessels calmly leaving the harbor, they quickly got ready to capture them. They weighed anchor, set their sails, and with a black flag flying from each ship's topmast, the pirates headed towards the Charles Town fleet, getting close enough to the King William, the lead ship of the fleet, to demand that her captain surrender. But at that moment, Governor Johnson, who was on board the Mediterranean and heard the defiant pirate yelling through his loudspeaker, gave a prearranged signal. Suddenly, everything changed. The coverings were flung off the cannons of the disguised merchant ships, armed men rushed up from the holds, the flag of England was quickly hoisted on each of them, and the sixty-eight guns of the combined fleet opened fire on the surprised pirates.
The ship which seemed to be the more formidable of the enemy's vessels had run up so close to [Pg 249] her intended prey that two of Governor Johnson's vessels, the Sea-Nymph and the Royal James, once so bitterly opposed to each other, but now fighting together in honest comradeship, were able to go between her and the open sea and so cut off her retreat.
The enemy's ship, which looked the most powerful, had come so close to [Pg 249] her target that two of Governor Johnson's ships, the Sea-Nymph and the Royal James, which had once been fierce rivals but were now fighting side by side, managed to get between her and the open sea, blocking her escape.
But if the captain of the pirate ship could not get away, he showed that he was very well able to fight, and although the two vessels which had made him the object of their attack were pouring cannon balls and musket shot upon him, he blazed away with his cannon and his muskets. The three vessels were so near each other that sometimes their yard-arms almost touched, so that this terrible fight seemed almost like a hand-to-hand conflict. For four hours the roaring of the cannon, the crushing of timbers, the almost continuous discharge of musketry were kept up, while the smoke of the battle frequently almost prevented the crews of the contending ships from seeing each other. Not so very far away the people of Charles Town, who were standing on the shores of their beautiful harbor, could see the fierce fight which was going on, and great was the excitement and anxiety throughout the city.
But if the captain of the pirate ship couldn’t escape, he showed he was more than ready to fight. Even though the two ships attacking him were hurling cannonballs and gunfire at him, he fired back with his own cannons and muskets. The three ships were so close that sometimes their yard-arms nearly touched, making the intense battle feel almost like a close-quarters fight. For four hours, the thunder of the cannons, the splintering of wood, and the constant firing of muskets continued, while the smoke from the battle often made it hard for the crews of the ships to see each other. Not too far away, people in Charles Town watched from the shores of their beautiful harbor as the fierce fight raged on, and there was great excitement and anxiety throughout the city.
But the time came when two ships grew too much for one, and as the Royal James and the Sea-Nymph were able to take positions by which they could rake the deck of the pirate vessel, many of [Pg 250] her men gave up the fight and rushed down into the hold to save their lives. Then both the Charles Town vessels bore down upon the pirate and boarded her, and now there was another savage battle with pistols and cutlasses. The pirate captain and several of his crew were still on deck, and they fought like wounded lions, and it was not until they had all been cut down or shot that victory came to the men of Charles Town.
But the moment arrived when two ships became too much for one, and as the Royal James and the Sea-Nymph positioned themselves to fire on the deck of the pirate ship, many of [Pg 250] her crew gave up the fight and rushed down into the hold to save themselves. Then both ships from Charles Town closed in on the pirate and boarded her, leading to another fierce battle with pistols and cutlasses. The pirate captain and several of his crew remained on deck, fighting like cornered lions, and it wasn't until they were all either cut down or shot that victory was secured for the men of Charles Town.
Very soon after this terrible battle was over the waiting crowds in the city saw a glorious sight; the pirate ship came sailing slowly up the harbor, a captured vessel, with the Sea-Nymph on one side and the Royal James on the other, the colors of the Crown flying from the masts of each one of the three.
Very soon after this terrible battle ended, the waiting crowds in the city saw a glorious sight; the pirate ship came sailing slowly into the harbor, a captured vessel, with the Sea-Nymph on one side and the Royal James on the other, the colors of the Crown flying from the masts of all three.
The other pirate ship, which was quite large, seemed to be more fortunate than her companion, for she was able to get out to sea, and spreading all her sails she made every effort to escape. Governor Johnson, however, had no idea of letting her get away if he could help it. When a civilian goes out to fight a sea-battle he naturally wants to show what he can do, and Governor Johnson did not mean to let people think that Mr. Rhett was a better naval commander than he was. He ordered the Mediterranean and the King William to put on all sail, and away they went after the big ship. The retreating pirates did everything they could to effect [Pg 251] escape, throwing over their cannon, and even their boats, in order to lighten their ship, but it was of no use. The Governor's vessels were the faster sailers, and when the King William got near enough to fire a few cannon balls into the flying ship, the latter hauled down the black flag and without hesitation lay to and surrendered.
The other pirate ship, which was pretty big, seemed to have better luck than her partner since she managed to get out to sea, and by unfurling all her sails, she did everything she could to escape. Governor Johnson, however, wasn’t planning to let her get away easily. When a civilian goes into battle at sea, he naturally wants to show off his skills, and Governor Johnson wanted to make sure people didn’t think Mr. Rhett was a better naval commander than him. He ordered the Mediterranean and the King William to set all their sails, and off they went after the big ship. The escaping pirates did everything possible to get away, tossing their cannons and even their boats overboard to lighten their ship, but it was useless. The Governor's ships were faster, and when the King William got close enough to fire a few cannonballs at the fleeing ship, the latter struck down the black flag and without hesitation stopped and surrendered.
It was plain enough that this ship was not manned by desperate pirates, and when Governor Johnson went on board of her he found her to be not really a pirate ship, but an English vessel which not long before had been captured by the pirates in whose company she had visited Charles Town harbor. She had been bringing over from England a company of convicts and what were called "covenant servants," who were going to the colonies to be disposed of to the planters for a term of years. Among these were thirty-six women, and when the South Carolinians went below they were greatly surprised to find the hold crowded with these unfortunate creatures, some of whom were nearly frightened to death. At the time of this vessel's capture the pirate captain had enlisted some of the convicts into his crew, as he needed men, and putting on board of his prize a few pirates to command her, the ship had been worked by such of her own crew and passengers as were willing to serve under pirates, while the others were shut up below.
It was clear that this ship wasn’t crewed by desperate pirates. When Governor Johnson boarded her, he discovered that she wasn't really a pirate ship but an English vessel that had recently been captured by pirates while visiting the harbor of Charles Town. She was bringing over a group of convicts and what were known as "covenant servants," who were heading to the colonies to be sold to planters for a set number of years. Among them were thirty-six women, and when the South Carolinians went below deck, they were shocked to see the hold packed with these unfortunate women, some of whom looked nearly terrified. At the time of the ship's capture, the pirate captain had recruited some of the convicts into his crew, as he needed men. He put a few pirates on board to take command, while the ship was operated by those of her crew and passengers who were willing to work with the pirates, leaving the others locked up below.
Here was a fine prize taken with very little trouble, and the King William and the Mediterranean returned to Charles Town with their captured ship, to be met with the shouts and cheers of the delighted citizens, already excited to a high pitch by the previous arrival of the captured pirate sloop.
Here was a great prize captured with very little effort, and the King William and the Mediterranean returned to Charles Town with their seized ship, greeted by the cheers and applause of the thrilled citizens, already exhilarated by the earlier arrival of the captured pirate sloop.
But Governor Johnson met with something else which made a stronger impression on him than the cheers of his townspeople, and this was the great surprise of finding that he had not fought and conquered the pirate Moody; without suspecting such a thing, he had crushed and utterly annihilated the dreaded Worley, whose deeds had created such a consternation in northern waters, and whose threatened approach had sent a thrill of excitement all down the coast. When this astonishing news became known, the flags of the city were waved more wildly, and the shouts and cheers rose higher.
But Governor Johnson encountered something that impacted him even more than the cheers from his townspeople, and that was the shocking realization that he hadn't fought and defeated the pirate Moody; without realizing it, he had completely destroyed the dreaded Worley, whose actions had caused such panic in northern waters, and whose looming arrival had sparked a wave of excitement along the coast. When this surprising news spread, the city's flags waved even more enthusiastically, and the shouts and cheers grew louder.
Thus came to an end, in the short time of six weeks, the career of Richard Worley, who, without doubt, did more piratical work in less time than any sea-robber on record.
Thus came to an end, in just six weeks, the career of Richard Worley, who, without a doubt, did more pirating in a shorter time than any other sea robber on record.
Chapter XXVIII
The Story of Two Women Pirates
The history of the world gives us many instances of women who have taken the parts of men, almost always acquitting themselves with as much credit as if they had really belonged to the male sex, and, in our modern days, these instances are becoming more frequent than ever before. Joan of Arc put on a suit of armor and bravely led an army, and there have been many other fighting women who made a reputation for themselves; but it is very seldom that we hear of a woman who became a pirate. There were, however, two women pirates who made themselves very well known on our coast.
The history of the world shows us many examples of women who have taken on roles typically held by men, almost always performing just as well as if they were actually male. In today's world, these examples are happening more frequently than ever. Joan of Arc donned armor and courageously led an army, and there have been many other warrior women who earned a name for themselves. However, it's quite rare to hear about a woman who became a pirate. Still, there were two female pirates who became quite famous along our coast.
The most famous of these women pirates was named Mary Reed. Her father was an English captain of a trading vessel, and her mother sailed with him. This mother had had an elder child, a son, and she also had a mother-in-law in England from whom she expected great things for her little boy. But the boy died, and Mrs. Reed, being [Pg 254] afraid that her mother-in-law would not be willing to leave any property to a girl, determined to play a little trick, and make believe that her second child was also a boy.
The most famous of these women pirates was named Mary Reed. Her father was an English captain of a trading ship, and her mother sailed with him. This mother had an older child, a son, and she also had a mother-in-law in England who had high hopes for her little boy. But the boy died, and Mrs. Reed, being [Pg 254] afraid that her mother-in-law wouldn’t want to leave any inheritance to a girl, decided to pull a little trick and pretend that her second child was also a boy.
Consequently, as soon as the little girl, who, from her birth had been called Mary by her father and mother, was old enough to leave off baby clothes, she put on boy's clothes, and when the family returned to England a nice little boy appeared before his grandmother; but all this deception amounted to nothing, for the old lady died without leaving anything to the pretended boy. Mary's mother believed that her child would get along better in the world as a boy than she would as a girl, and therefore she still dressed her in masculine clothes, and put her out to service as a foot-boy, or one of those youngsters who now go by the name of "Buttons."
As a result, when the little girl, who had been called Mary by her parents since she was born, was old enough to stop wearing baby clothes, she started wearing boys' clothes. When the family returned to England, a nice little boy showed up in front of his grandmother; but all this trickery meant nothing, as the old lady passed away without leaving anything to the so-called boy. Mary's mother thought her child would have a better chance in the world as a boy than as a girl, so she continued to dress her in boy's clothes and had her work as a foot-boy, or one of those youngsters now known as "Buttons."
But Mary did not fancy blacking boots and running errands. She was very well satisfied to be a boy, but she wanted to live the kind of a boy's life which would please her fancy, and as she thought life on the ocean wave would suit her very well, she ran away from her employer's house and enlisted on board a man-of-war as a powder monkey.
But Mary wasn't interested in shining shoes and running errands. She was quite happy being a boy, but she wanted to live the kind of boy's life that appealed to her. Since she thought that life on the ocean would be perfect for her, she ran away from her employer's house and signed up on a warship as a powder monkey.
After a short time, Mary found that the ocean was not all that she expected it to be, and when she had grown up so that she looked like a good strapping fellow, she ran away from the man-of-war when [Pg 255] it was in an English port, and went to Flanders, and there she thought she would try something new, and see whether or not she would like a soldier's life better than that of a sailor. She enlisted in a regiment of foot, and in the course of time she became a very good soldier and took part in several battles, firing her musket and charging with her bayonet as well as any of the men beside her.
After a short while, Mary realized that the ocean wasn't everything she thought it would be. When she grew up and looked like a strong young man, she deserted the warship while it was docked in an English port and headed to Flanders. There, she decided to try something new and see if she would prefer a soldier's life over that of a sailor. She signed up with a foot regiment, and over time, she became a skilled soldier, participating in several battles, shooting her musket and charging with her bayonet just as well as the men beside her.
But there is a great deal of hard work connected with infantry service, and although she was eager for the excitement of battle with the exhilarating smell of powder and the cheering shouts of her fellow-soldiers, Mary did not fancy tramping on long marches, carrying her heavy musket and knapsack. She got herself changed into a regiment of cavalry, and here, mounted upon a horse, with the encumbrances she disliked to carry comfortably strapped behind her, Mary felt much more at ease, and much better satisfied. But she was not destined to achieve fame as a dashing cavalry man with foaming steed and flashing sabre. One of her comrades was a very prepossessing young fellow, and Mary fell in love with him, and when she told him she was not really a cavalry man but a cavalry woman, he returned her affection, and the two agreed that they would quit the army, and set up domestic life as quiet civilians. They were married, and went into the tavern-keeping business. They were both [Pg 256] fond of horses, and did not wish to sever all connection with the method of life they had just given up, and so they called their little inn the Three Horse Shoes, and were always glad when any one of their customers came riding up to their stables, instead of simply walking in their door.
But there’s a lot of hard work involved in infantry service, and even though she was excited about the thrill of battle with the exhilarating smell of gunpowder and the cheers of her fellow soldiers, Mary didn’t like the idea of trudging on long marches with her heavy musket and backpack. She switched to a cavalry regiment, and here, sitting on a horse with the things she didn’t want to carry comfortably strapped behind her, Mary felt much more relaxed and happier. But she wasn’t meant to achieve fame as a daring cavalryman with a foaming steed and flashing saber. One of her comrades was a very attractive young man, and Mary fell in love with him. When she revealed that she wasn’t really a cavalryman but a cavalrywoman, he returned her feelings, and they decided to leave the army and live a quiet life as civilians. They got married and started a tavern business. They both loved horses and didn’t want to completely cut ties with the life they had just left behind, so they named their little inn the Three Horse Shoes, and were always pleased when any of their customers rode up to their stables instead of just walking through the door.
But this domestic life did not last very long. Mary's husband died, and, not wishing to keep a tavern by herself, she again put on the dress of a man and enlisted as a soldier. But her military experience did not satisfy her, and after all she believed that she liked the sea better than the land, and again she shipped as a sailor on a vessel bound for the West Indies.
But this home life didn’t last long. Mary’s husband died, and, not wanting to run a tavern by herself, she put on men’s clothes again and joined the army. But her time in the military didn’t fulfill her, and ultimately she thought she preferred the sea to the land, so she signed on as a sailor on a ship headed for the West Indies.
Now Mary's desire for change and variety seemed likely to be fully satisfied. The ship was taken by English pirates, and as she was English and looked as if she would make a good freebooter, they compelled her to join them, and thus it was that she got her first idea of a pirate's life. When this company disbanded, she went to New Providence and enlisted on a privateer, but, as was very common on such vessels commissioned to perform acts of legal piracy, the crew soon determined that illegal piracy was much preferable, so they hoisted the black flag, and began to scourge the seas.
Now, Mary’s desire for change and excitement seemed ready to be fully met. The ship was captured by English pirates, and since she was English and seemed like she would make a good pirate, they forced her to join them. That’s how she got her first taste of a pirate’s life. When this group disbanded, she went to New Providence and signed up with a privateer. However, as was common on such ships commissioned to carry out legal acts of piracy, the crew quickly decided that illegal piracy was way more appealing, so they raised the black flag and started raiding the seas.
Mary Reed was now a regular pirate, with a cutlass, pistol, and every outward appearance of a daring [Pg 257] sea-robber, except that she wore no bristling beard, but as her face was sunburned and seamed by the weather, she looked mannish enough to frighten the senses out of any unfortunate trader on whose deck she bounded in company with her shouting, hairy-faced companions. It is told of her that she did not fancy the life of a pirate, but she seemed to believe in the principle of whatever is worth doing is worth doing well; she was as ready with her cutlass and her pistol as any other ocean bandit.
Mary Reed was now a full-fledged pirate, equipped with a cutlass, a pistol, and all the outward signs of a daring sea robber, except she didn't have a scruffy beard. However, her sunburned face and weathered skin made her look manly enough to scare off any poor trader she and her rowdy, hairy companions jumped aboard with. It’s said that she didn’t actually enjoy the pirate life, but she definitely believed in the idea that if something is worth doing, it's worth doing well; she was just as quick with her cutlass and pistol as any other ocean outlaw.
But although Mary was a daring pirate, she was also a woman, and again she fell in love. A very pleasant and agreeable sailor was taken prisoner by the crew of her ship, and Mary concluded that she would take him as her portion of the spoils. Consequently, at the first port they touched she became again a woman and married him, and as they had no other present method of livelihood he remained with her on her ship. Mary and her husband had no real love for a pirate's life, and they determined to give it up as soon as possible, but the chance to do so did not arrive. Mary had a very high regard for her new husband, who was a quiet, amiable man, and not at all suited to his present life, and as he had become a pirate for the love of her, she did everything she could to make life easy for him.
But even though Mary was a bold pirate, she was still a woman, and once again she fell in love. A very charming and agreeable sailor was captured by her ship's crew, and Mary decided to take him as her share of the loot. So, at the first port they reached, she embraced her femininity once more and married him. Since they had no other way to make a living at the moment, he stayed with her on her ship. Mary and her husband didn’t truly love the pirate lifestyle, and they were determined to quit as soon as they could, but the opportunity never came. Mary held her new husband in high esteem; he was a calm, kind man who wasn’t cut out for this life, and since he had turned to piracy for her sake, she did everything possible to make life easier for him.
She even went so far as to fight a duel in his place, one of the crew having insulted him, probably thinking him a milksop who would not resent an affront. But the latent courage of Mary's husband instantly blazed up, and he challenged the insulter to a duel. Although Mary thought her husband was brave enough to fight anybody, she thought that perhaps, in some ways, he was a milksop and did not understand the use of arms nearly as well as she did. Therefore, she made him stay on board the ship while she went to a little island near where they were anchored and fought the duel with sword and pistol. The man pirate and the woman pirate now went savagely to work, and it was not long before the man pirate lay dead upon the sand, while Mary returned to an admiring crew and a grateful husband.
She even went so far as to fight a duel in his place after one of the crew insulted him, probably thinking he was a softie who wouldn’t stand up for himself. But the hidden courage in Mary’s husband instantly flared up, and he challenged the insulter to a duel. Although Mary believed her husband was brave enough to fight anyone, she thought that in some ways he was a softie and didn’t understand the use of weapons nearly as well as she did. So, she made him stay on the ship while she went to a small island nearby where they were anchored and fought the duel with sword and pistol. The male pirate and the female pirate went at it fiercely, and it wasn’t long before the male pirate lay dead on the sand, while Mary returned to a crew that admired her and a grateful husband.
During her piratical career Mary fell in with another woman pirate, Anne Bonny, by name, and these women, being perhaps the only two of their kind, became close friends. Anne came of a good family. She was the daughter of an Irish lawyer, who went to Carolina and became a planter, and there the little girl grew up. When her mother died she kept the house, but her disposition was very much more masculine than feminine. She was very quick-tempered and easily enraged, and it is told of her that when an Englishwoman, who was working as [Pg 259] a servant in her father's house, had irritated Anne by some carelessness or impertinence, that hot-tempered young woman sprang upon her and stabbed her with a carving-knife.
During her time as a pirate, Mary met another female pirate named Anne Bonny, and these two, possibly the only women of their kind, became close friends. Anne came from a well-off family. She was the daughter of an Irish lawyer who moved to Carolina and became a planter, where the girl grew up. When her mother passed away, she took charge of the household, but her personality was much more masculine than feminine. She had a quick temper and was easily angered, and it’s said that when an Englishwoman working as a servant in her father's house annoyed Anne with some mistake or disrespect, that hot-headed young woman jumped at her and stabbed her with a carving knife.
It is not surprising that Anne soon showed a dislike for the humdrum life on a plantation, and meeting with a young sailor, who owned nothing in the world but the becoming clothes he wore, she married him. Thereupon her father, who seems to have been as hot-headed as his daughter, promptly turned her out of doors. The fiery Anne was glad enough to adopt her husband's life, and she went to sea with him, sailing to New Providence. There she was thrown into an entirely new circle of society. Pirates were in the habit of congregating at this place, and Anne was greatly delighted with the company of these daring, dashing sea-robbers, of whose exploits she had so often heard. The more she associated with the pirates, the less she cared for the plain, stupid sailors, who were content with the merchant service, and she finally deserted her husband and married a Captain Rackham, one of the most attractive and dashing pirates of the day.
It’s no surprise that Anne quickly grew tired of the dull life on a plantation, and after meeting a young sailor who had only the nice clothes he wore, she married him. Her father, who seemed to have as much of a temper as his daughter, immediately kicked her out. The fiery Anne delightedly embraced her husband's lifestyle and went to sea with him, sailing to New Providence. There, she entered a completely new social scene. Pirates often gathered in this place, and Anne was thrilled to be around these bold, adventurous sea-robbers, whose stories she had heard so many times. The more she mingled with the pirates, the less she cared about the boring, ordinary sailors who were satisfied with the merchant service. Eventually, she left her husband and married Captain Rackham, one of the most charming and daring pirates of the time.
Anne went on board the ship of her pirate husband, and as she was sure his profession would exactly suit her wild and impetuous nature, she determined also to become a pirate. She put on man's clothes, girded to her side a cutlass, and hung [Pg 260] pistols in her belt. During many voyages Anne sailed with Captain Rackham, and wherever there was pirate's work to do, she was on deck to do it. At last the gallant captain came to grief. He was captured and condemned to death. Now there was an opportunity for Anne's nature to assert itself, and it did, but it was a very different sort of nature from that of Mary Reed. Just before his execution Anne was admitted to see her husband, but instead of offering to do anything that might comfort him or palliate his dreadful misfortune, she simply stood and contemptuously glared at him. She was sorry, she said, to see him in such a predicament, but she told him plainly that if he had had the courage to fight like a man, he would not then be waiting to be hung like a dog, and with that she walked away and left him.
Anne boarded her pirate husband's ship, convinced that his lifestyle perfectly matched her wild and impulsive nature, so she decided to become a pirate too. She dressed in men's clothing, strapped a cutlass to her side, and tucked pistols into her belt. During numerous voyages, Anne sailed with Captain Rackham, and whenever there was pirate work to be done, she was on deck ready to tackle it. Eventually, the brave captain met his downfall. He was captured and sentenced to death. This was Anne's chance to show her true self, but it was a very different side than that of Mary Reed. Just before his execution, Anne was allowed to see her husband, but instead of offering any comfort or trying to ease his terrible situation, she stood there and looked at him with contempt. She said she was sorry to see him in such a mess, but she bluntly told him that if he had the guts to fight like a man, he wouldn’t be waiting to be hanged like a dog, and with that, she walked away and left him.
On the occasion when Captain Rackham had been captured, Mary Reed and her husband were on board his ship, and there was, perhaps, some reason for Anne's denunciation of the cowardice of Captain Rackham. As has been said, the two women were good friends and great fighters, and when they found the vessel engaged in a fight with a man-of-war, they stood together upon the deck and boldly fought, although the rest of the crew, and even the captain himself, were so discouraged by the heavy fire which was brought to bear on them, that they had retreated to the hold.
On the day Captain Rackham got captured, Mary Read and her husband were on his ship, which may explain why Anne criticized Captain Rackham for being a coward. As mentioned, the two women were close friends and fierce fighters, and when they saw the ship engaged in battle with a warship, they stood together on the deck and fought bravely, even though the rest of the crew, including the captain, were so demoralized by the intense fire directed at them that they had retreated to the hold.
Mary and Anne were so disgusted at this exhibition of cowardice, that they rushed to the hatchways and shouted to their dastardly companions to come up and help defend the ship, and when their entreaties were disregarded they were so enraged that they fired down into the hold, killing one of the frightened pirates and wounding several others. But their ship was taken, and Mary and Anne, in company with all the pirates who had been left alive, were put in irons and carried to England.
Mary and Anne were so appalled by this display of cowardice that they ran to the hatches and yelled at their cowardly companions to come up and help defend the ship. When their pleas were ignored, they were so furious that they shot down into the hold, killing one terrified pirate and injuring several others. But their ship was captured, and Mary and Anne, along with all the surviving pirates, were put in chains and taken to England.
When she was in prison, Mary declared that she and her husband had firmly intended to give up piracy and become private citizens. But when she was put on trial, the accounts of her deeds had a great deal more effect than her words upon her judges, and she was condemned to be executed. She was saved, however, from this fate by a fever of which she died soon after her conviction.
When she was in prison, Mary stated that she and her husband had fully intended to quit piracy and live as regular citizens. But when she went to trial, the stories of her actions had a much greater impact than her words on her judges, and she was sentenced to execution. However, she was spared from this fate by a fever, which led to her death soon after her conviction.
The impetuous Anne was also condemned, but the course of justice is often very curious and difficult to understand, and this hard-hearted and sanguinary woman was reprieved and finally pardoned. Whether or not she continued to disport herself as a man we do not know, but it is certain that she was the last of the female pirates.
The impulsive Anne was also sentenced, but the way justice works can be quite strange and hard to grasp, and this ruthless and bloodthirsty woman was granted a reprieve and eventually pardoned. Whether or not she kept living like a man is unclear, but it’s certain she was the last of the female pirates.
There are a great many things which women can do as well as men, and there are many professions and lines of work from which they have been long [Pg 262] debarred, and for which they are most admirably adapted, but it seems to me that piracy is not one of them. It is said that a woman's nature is apt to carry her too far, and I have never heard of any man pirate who would allow himself to become so enraged against the cowardice of his companions that he would deliberately fire down into the hold of a vessel containing his wife and a crowd of his former associates.
There are many things that women can do just as well as men, and there are lots of professions and jobs they've been unfairly shut out of, for which they're perfectly suited. However, I think piracy isn't one of them. People say that a woman's nature can lead her to extremes, and I've never heard of a male pirate who would get so angry at the cowardice of his crew that he would intentionally shoot down into the hold of a ship with his wife and a bunch of his former friends inside.
Chapter XXIX
A Pirate from Boyhood
About the beginning of the eighteenth century there lived in Westminster, England, a boy who very early in life made a choice of a future career. Nearly all boys have ideas upon this subject, and while some think they would like to be presidents or generals of armies, others fancy that they would prefer to be explorers of unknown countries or to keep candy shops. But it generally happens that these youthful ideas are never carried out, and that the boy who would wish to sell candy because he likes to eat it, becomes a farmer on the western prairie, where confectionery is never seen, and the would-be general determines to study for the ministry.
About the start of the eighteenth century, there was a boy living in Westminster, England, who chose his future career at a very young age. Almost all boys have thoughts about what they want to be, and while some dream of being presidents or army generals, others imagine themselves exploring uncharted territories or running candy shops. However, it's common for these childhood dreams to never materialize, and the boy who wants to sell candy because he enjoys eating it often becomes a farmer on the western prairie, where there's no candy in sight, and the aspiring general ends up studying for the ministry.
But Edward Low, the boy under consideration, was a different sort of a fellow. The life of a robber suited his youthful fancy, and he not only adopted it at a very early age, but he stuck to it until the end of his life. He was much stronger and bolder than the youngsters with whom he associated, and [Pg 264] he soon became known among them as a regular land pirate. If a boy possessed anything which Ned Low desired, whether it happened to be an apple, a nut, or a farthing, the young robber gave chase to him, and treated him as a pirate treats a merchant vessel which he has boarded.
But Edward Low, the boy we're talking about, was a different kind of guy. The life of a robber appealed to his youthful imagination, and he not only embraced it at a very young age but also stuck with it for the rest of his life. He was much stronger and braver than the other kids he hung out with, and [Pg 264] he quickly became known among them as a real land pirate. If a boy had something that Ned Low wanted, whether it was an apple, a nut, or a penny, the young robber would chase after him and treat him the way a pirate would treat a merchant ship they had captured.
Not only did young Low resemble a pirate in his dishonest methods, but he also resembled one in his meanness and cruelty; if one of his victims was supposed by him to have hidden any of the treasures which his captor believed him to possess, Low would inflict upon him every form of punishment which the ingenuity of a bad boy could devise, in order to compel him to confess where he had concealed the half-penny which had been given to him for holding a horse, or the ball with which he had been seen playing. In the course of time this young street pirate became a terror to all boys in that part of London in which he lived, and by beginning so early he acquired a great proficiency in dishonest and cruel practices.
Not only did young Low look like a pirate with his dishonest ways, but he also mirrored their meanness and cruelty; if he thought one of his victims had hidden any treasures that he believed they had, Low would subject them to every kind of punishment that a malicious boy could come up with, all to force them to reveal where they’d stashed the small change given to them for holding a horse, or the ball they had been seen playing with. Over time, this young street pirate became a nightmare for all the boys in his part of London, and starting so young allowed him to become very skilled in dishonest and cruel behavior.
It is likely that young Low inherited his knavish disposition, for one of his brothers became a very bold and ingenious thief, and invented a new kind of robbery which afterwards was popular in London. This brother grew to be a tall fellow, and it was his practice to dress himself like a porter,—one of those men who in those days carried packages and [Pg 265] parcels about the city. On his head he poised a basket, and supporting this burden with his hands, he hurriedly made his way through the most crowded streets of London.
It’s likely that young Low got his sneaky nature from his family, since one of his brothers became a very bold and clever thief, even coming up with a new type of robbery that later became popular in London. This brother grew up to be a tall guy, and he would dress like a porter—those men who back then carried packages and [Pg 265] parcels around the city. He balanced a basket on his head and held it up with his hands as he rushed through the busiest streets of London.
The basket was a heavy one, but it did not contain any ordinary goods, such as merchandise or marketing; but instead of these it held a very sharp and active boy seven years old, one of the younger members of the Low family. As the tall brother pushed rapidly here and there among the hurrying people on the sidewalks, the boy in the basket would suddenly stretch out with his wiry young arm, and snatch the hat or the wig of some man who might pass near enough for him to reach him. This done, the porter and his basket would quickly be lost in the crowd; and even if the astonished citizen, suddenly finding himself hatless and wigless, beheld the long-legged Low, he would have no reason to suppose that that industrious man with the basket on his head had anything to do with the loss of his head covering.
The basket was heavy, but it didn't hold any typical goods, like merchandise or products; instead, it carried a very lively seven-year-old boy, one of the younger members of the Low family. As his tall brother weaved through the bustling crowd on the sidewalks, the boy in the basket would suddenly reach out with his slim little arm and grab the hat or wig of a man walking by close enough to catch. Once he did this, the porter and his basket would quickly disappear into the crowd; and even if the surprised person, suddenly realizing he was hatless and wigless, spotted the long-legged Low, he would have no reason to think that the dedicated man with the basket on his head had anything to do with his missing headgear.
This new style of street robbery must have been quite profitable, for of course the boy in the basket was well instructed, and never snatched at a shabby hat or a poor looking wig. The elder Low came to have a good many imitators, and it happened in the course of time that many a worthy citizen of London wished there were some harmless way of gluing his wig to the top of his head, or that it [Pg 266] were the custom to secure the hat by means of strings tied under the chin.
This new way of street robbery must have been pretty profitable, since the boy in the basket was well-trained and never reached for a shabby hat or a worn-out wig. The elder Low ended up with a lot of copycats, and over time, many respectable citizens of London wished there was a safe method to glue their wig on or that it was common practice to tie the hat down with strings under their chin.
As Ned Low grew up to be a strong young fellow, he also grew discontented with the pilferings and petty plunders which were possible to him in the London streets, and so he went to sea and sailed to America. He landed in Boston, and, as it was necessary to work in order to eat,—for opportunities of a dishonest livelihood had not yet opened themselves before him,—he undertook to learn the trade of a rigger, but as he was very badly suited to any sort of steady occupation, he soon quarrelled with his master, ran away, and got on board a vessel bound for Honduras.
As Ned Low grew up to be a strong young man, he became increasingly unhappy with the small thefts and petty crimes he could commit on the streets of London. Seeking more excitement, he decided to go to sea and sail to America. He arrived in Boston and realized he needed to work to survive—since opportunities for dishonest work hadn’t presented themselves yet—so he started learning the trade of a rigger. However, he wasn't well-suited for any steady job, so he quickly had a falling out with his boss, ran away, and got aboard a ship heading to Honduras.
For a time he earned a livelihood by cutting logwood, but it was not long before he quarrelled with the captain of the vessel for whom he was working, and finally became so enraged that he tried to kill him. He did not succeed in this dastardly attempt, but as he could not commit murder he decided to do the next worst thing, and so gathering together twelve of the greatest rascals among his companions, they seized a boat, went out to the captain's schooner, which was lying near shore, and took possession of it. Then they hoisted anchor, ran up the sail, and put out to sea, leaving the captain and the men who were with him to take care of themselves the best that they could and live on logwood leaves if they could find nothing else to eat.
For a while, he made a living by cutting logwood, but it wasn’t long before he had a falling out with the captain of the ship he was working on. He got so furious that he tried to kill him. He wasn’t able to go through with that plan, so since he couldn’t commit murder, he decided to do the next worst thing. He gathered twelve of the worst rascals among his friends, they took a boat, went out to the captain's schooner, which was anchored near the shore, and took control of it. Then they raised the anchor, set the sail, and headed out to sea, leaving the captain and his crew to fend for themselves as best as they could and survive on logwood leaves if they couldn’t find anything else to eat.
Now young Low was out upon the ocean in possession of a vessel and in command of twelve sturdy scoundrels, and he did not have the least trouble in the world in making up his mind what he should do next. As soon as he could manufacture a black flag from materials he found on board, he flung this ominous ensign to the breeze, and declared himself a pirate. This was the summit of his ambition, and in this new profession he had very little to learn. From a boy thief to a man pirate the way is easy enough.
Now young Low was out on the ocean with a ship and in charge of twelve tough misfits, and he had no trouble at all deciding what to do next. As soon as he could make a black flag from the materials he found on board, he hoisted this menacing banner to the wind and declared himself a pirate. This was the peak of his ambition, and in this new role, he had very little to learn. Going from a boy thief to a man pirate is a pretty simple transition.
The logwood schooner, of course, was not provided with the cannon, cutlasses, and pistols necessary for piratical undertakings, and therefore Low found himself in the position of a young man beginning business with a very small capital. So, in the hopes of providing himself with the necessary appliances for his work, Low sailed for one of the islands of the West Indies which was a resort for pirates, and there he had very good fortune, for he fell in with a man named Lowther who was already well established in the profession of piracy.
The logwood schooner obviously didn’t have the cannons, cutlasses, and pistols needed for pirate activities, so Low found himself like a young man starting a business with very little money. In hopes of getting the tools he needed for his work, Low set sail for one of the West Indies islands known for being a pirate hangout, and there he got lucky, as he met a guy named Lowther who was already well-established in the piracy game.
When Low sailed into the little port with his home-made black flag floating above him, Lowther received him with the greatest courtesy and hospitality, and shortly afterwards proposed to the newly fledged pirate to go into partnership with him. This offer was accepted, and Low was made second [Pg 268] in command of the little fleet of two vessels, each of which was well provided with arms, ammunition, and all things necessary for robbery on the high seas.
When Low arrived at the small port with his homemade black flag flying above him, Lowther welcomed him with the utmost courtesy and hospitality. Soon after, he suggested to the newly minted pirate that they go into partnership. This offer was accepted, and Low was made the second-in-command of the small fleet of two ships, both of which were well equipped with weapons, ammunition, and everything needed for piracy on the high seas.
The partnership between these two rascals did not continue very long. They took several valuable prizes, and the more booty he obtained, the higher became Low's opinion of himself, and the greater his desire for independent action. Therefore it was that when they had captured a large brigantine, Low determined that he would no longer serve under any man. He made a bargain with Lowther by which they dissolved partnership, and Low became the owner of the brigantine. In this vessel, with forty-four men as a crew, he again started out in the black flag business on his own account, and parting from his former chief officer, he sailed northward.
The partnership between these two troublemakers didn’t last long. They took several valuable prizes, and the more loot Low got, the higher his opinion of himself became, and the stronger his desire for independence grew. So, when they captured a large brigantine, Low decided he would no longer serve under anyone. He struck a deal with Lowther to end their partnership, and Low became the owner of the brigantine. With a crew of forty-four men, he set out again in the black flag business on his own, leaving his former chief officer behind as he sailed northward.
As Low had landed in Boston, and had lived some time in that city, he seems to have conceived a fancy for New England, which, however, was not at all reciprocated by the inhabitants of that part of the country.
As Low arrived in Boston and spent some time there, he seems to have developed a liking for New England, which, however, was not at all returned by the people living in that region.
Among the first feats which Low performed in New England waters was the capture of a sloop about to enter one of the ports of Rhode Island. When he had taken everything out of this vessel which he wanted, Low cut away the yards from the [Pg 269] masts and stripped the vessel of all its sails and rigging. As his object was to get away from these waters before his presence was discovered by the people on shore, he not only made it almost impossible to sail the vessel he had despoiled, but he wounded the captain and others of the peaceful crew so that they should not be able to give information to any passing craft. Then he sailed away as rapidly as possible in the direction of the open sea. In spite, however, of all the disadvantages under which they labored, the crew of the merchant vessel managed to get into Block Island, and from there a small boat was hurriedly rowed over to Rhode Island, carrying intelligence of the bold piracy which had been committed so close to one of its ports.
Among the first things Low did in New England waters was capture a sloop that was about to enter one of the ports of Rhode Island. After taking everything he wanted from the vessel, Low cut the yards off the [Pg 269] masts and stripped the sloop of all its sails and rigging. Since his goal was to escape the waters before anyone on shore noticed him, he made it nearly impossible for the vessel he had looted to sail, and he injured the captain and other members of the peaceful crew so they couldn't alert any passing ships. Then he sailed away as quickly as he could toward the open sea. Despite all the challenges they faced, the crew of the merchant vessel managed to reach Block Island, and from there, a small boat was quickly rowed over to Rhode Island, carrying news of the daring piracy that had taken place so close to one of its ports.
When the Governor heard what had happened, he quickly sent out drummers to sound the alarm in the seaport towns and to call upon volunteers to go out and capture the pirates. So great was the resentment caused by the audacious deed of Low that a large number of volunteers hastened to offer their services to the Governor, and two vessels were fitted out with such rapidity that, although their commanders had only heard of the affair in the morning, they were ready to sail before sunset. They put on all sail and made the best speed they could, and although they really caught sight of Low's ship, the pirate vessel was a swifter craft than [Pg 270] those in pursuit of her, and the angry sailors of Rhode Island were at last compelled to give up the chase.
When the Governor found out what had happened, he quickly sent drummers to sound the alarm in the seaport towns, calling for volunteers to go out and capture the pirates. The fury caused by Low's bold action was so strong that many volunteers rushed to offer their help to the Governor, and two ships were prepared so quickly that, although their captains had only learned about the incident in the morning, they were ready to set sail before sunset. They raised all their sails and moved as fast as they could, and even though they did spot Low's ship, the pirate vessel was faster than the ones chasing it, forcing the furious sailors from Rhode Island to eventually give up the pursuit.
The next of Low's transactions was on a wholesale scale. Rounding Cape Cod and sailing up the coast, he at last reached the vicinity of Marblehead, and there, in a harbor called in those days Port Rosemary, he found at anchor a fleet of thirteen merchant vessels. This was a grand sight, as welcome to the eye of a pirate as a great nugget of gold would be to a miner who for weary days had been washing yellow grains from the "pay dirt" which he had laboriously dug from the hard soil.
The next transaction of Low's was on a large scale. After rounding Cape Cod and sailing up the coast, he finally arrived near Marblehead, where he found a fleet of thirteen merchant ships anchored in a harbor that was called Port Rosemary back then. It was an impressive sight, as welcoming to a pirate's eye as a huge nugget of gold would be to a miner who had spent exhausting days washing out yellow grains from the "pay dirt" he had painstakingly dug from the hard ground.
It would have been easy for Low to take his pick from these vessels quietly resting in the little harbor, for he soon perceived that none of them were armed nor were they able to protect themselves from assault, but his audacity was of an expansive kind, and he determined to capture them all. Sailing boldly into the harbor, he hoisted the dreadful black flag, and then, standing on his quarter-deck with his speaking-trumpet, he shouted to each vessel as he passed it that if it did not surrender he would board it and give no quarter to captain or crew. Of course there was nothing else for the peaceful sailors to do but to submit, and so this greedy pirate took possession of each vessel in turn and stripped it of everything of value he cared to take away.
It would have been easy for Low to choose any of the boats sitting quietly in the small harbor, since he quickly realized that none were armed or capable of defending themselves. However, his boldness knew no bounds, and he decided to capture them all. Sailing confidently into the harbor, he raised the menacing black flag, and then, standing on his quarter-deck with his megaphone, he yelled to each boat as he passed that if it didn’t surrender, he would board it and show no mercy to the captain or crew. Naturally, the peaceful sailors had no choice but to give in, and so this greedy pirate took over each boat in turn and stripped it of anything valuable he wanted to take.
But he did not confine himself to stealing the goods on board these merchantmen. As he preferred to command several vessels instead of one, he took possession of some of the best of the ships and compelled as many of their men as he thought he would need to enter his service. Then, as one of the captured vessels was larger and better than his brigantine, he took it for his own ship, and at the head of the little pirate fleet he bid farewell to Marblehead and started out on a grand cruise against the commerce of our coast.
But he didn't just stick to stealing goods from these merchant ships. Since he preferred to command several vessels instead of just one, he took over some of the best ships and forced as many of their crew members as he needed into his service. Then, since one of the captured vessels was bigger and better than his brigantine, he claimed it as his own ship. With his small pirate fleet, he said goodbye to Marblehead and set off on an exciting cruise against the trade along our coast.
It is wonderful how rapidly this man Low succeeded in his business enterprises. Beginning with a little vessel with a dozen unarmed men, he found himself in a very short time at the head of what was perhaps the largest piratical force in American waters. What might have happened if Nature had not taken a hand in this game it is not difficult to imagine, for our seaboard towns, especially those of the South, would have been an easy prey to Low and his fleet.
It’s impressive how quickly this man Low succeeded in his business ventures. Starting with a small ship and a dozen unarmed men, he soon found himself leading what was probably the largest pirate force in American waters. It's easy to imagine what could have happened if nature hadn’t intervened, as our coastal towns, especially in the South, would have been easy targets for Low and his fleet.
But sailing down to the West Indies, probably in order to fit out his ships with guns, arms, and ammunition before beginning a naval campaign, his fleet was overtaken by a terrible storm, and in order to save the vessels they were obliged to throw overboard a great many of the heavier goods they had captured at Marblehead, and when at last they found [Pg 272] shelter in the harbor of a small island, they were glad that they had escaped with their lives.
But while sailing down to the West Indies, likely to equip his ships with guns, weapons, and ammunition before starting a naval campaign, his fleet was hit by a terrible storm. To save the ships, they had to throw a lot of the heavier goods they had captured at Marblehead overboard. When they finally found [Pg 272] shelter in the harbor of a small island, they were relieved to have escaped with their lives.
The grasping and rapacious Low was not now in a condition to proceed to any rendezvous of pirates where he might purchase the arms and supplies he needed. A great part of his valuable plunder had gone to the bottom of the sea, and he was therefore obliged to content himself with operations upon a comparatively small scale.
The greedy and grasping Low wasn't in a position to head to any pirate meeting spots where he could buy the weapons and supplies he needed. A lot of his valuable loot had sunk to the bottom of the sea, so he had to settle for smaller-scale operations.
How small and contemptible this scale was it is scarcely possible for an ordinary civilized being to comprehend, but the soul of this ignoble pirate was capable of extraordinary baseness.
How small and contemptible this scale was is hard for an average civilized person to understand, but the soul of this disgraceful pirate was capable of remarkable wickedness.
When he had repaired the damage to his ships, Low sailed out from the island, and before long he fell in with a wrecked vessel which had lost all its masts in a great storm, and was totally disabled, floating about wherever the winds chose to blow it. The poor fellows on board greatly needed succor, and there is no doubt that when they saw the approach of sails their hopes rose high, and even if they had known what sort of ships they were which were making their way toward them, they would scarcely have suspected that the commander of these goodly vessels was such an utterly despicable scoundrel as he proved to be.
When he had fixed the damage to his ships, Low sailed out from the island, and soon he came across a wrecked vessel that had lost all its masts in a massive storm and was completely disabled, drifting wherever the winds took it. The poor people on board desperately needed help, and there’s no doubt that when they saw the sails approaching, their hopes soared high. Even if they had known what kind of ships were heading their way, they would hardly have suspected that the commander of these fine vessels was such a truly despicable scoundrel as he turned out to be.
Instead of giving any sort of aid to the poor shipwrecked crew, Low and his men set to work [Pg 273] to plunder their vessel, and they took from it a thousand pounds in money, and everything of value which they could find on board. Having thus stripped the unfortunate wreck, they departed, leaving the captain and crew of the disabled vessel to perish by storm or starvation, unless some other vessel, manned by human beings and not pitiless beasts, should pass their way and save them.
Instead of helping the poor shipwrecked crew, Low and his men started to [Pg 273] plunder their ship. They took a thousand pounds in cash and everything valuable they could find on board. After robbing the unfortunate wreck, they left, abandoning the captain and crew of the disabled vessel to face death by storm or starvation, unless some other ship, crewed by compassionate people and not heartless brutes, happened to come by and rescue them.
Low now commenced a long series of piratical depredations. He captured many merchantmen, he committed the vilest cruelties upon his victims, and in every way proved himself to be one of the meanest and most black-hearted pirates of whom we have any account. It is not necessary to relate his various dastardly performances. They were all very much of the same order, and none of them possessed any peculiar interest; his existence is referred to in these pages because he was one of the most noted and successful pirates of his time, and also because his career indicated how entirely different was the character of the buccaneers of previous days from that of the pirates who in the eighteenth century infested our coast. The first might have been compared to bold and dashing highwaymen, who at least showed courage and daring; but the others resembled sneak thieves, always seeking to commit a crime if they could do it in safety, but never willing to risk their cowardly necks in any danger.
Low now started a long streak of pirate raids. He seized many merchant ships, committed terrible acts of cruelty against his victims, and proved himself to be one of the most despicable and ruthless pirates in history. There’s no need to recount his various cowardly actions. They were mostly the same, and none of them had any unique interest; his story is mentioned here because he was one of the most infamous and successful pirates of his time, and also because his career highlights the stark difference between the buccaneers of earlier days and the pirates who plagued our coast in the eighteenth century. The former could be compared to bold and daring highwaymen who at least showed some bravery; in contrast, the latter were more like sneak thieves, always looking for a chance to commit a crime if it was safe, but never willing to put themselves in harm's way.
The buccaneers of the olden days were certainly men of the greatest bravery. They did not hesitate to attack well-armed vessels manned by crews much larger than their own, and in later periods they faced cannon and conquered cities. Their crimes were many and vile; but when they committed cruelties they did so in order to compel their prisoners to disclose their hidden treasures, and when they attacked a Spanish vessel, and murdered all on board, they had in their hearts the remembrance that the Spanish naval forces gave no quarter to buccaneers.
The buccaneers of the past were definitely some of the bravest men. They didn’t think twice about attacking heavily armed ships with crews much larger than theirs, and later on, they faced cannons and took cities. They committed many terrible crimes, but when they acted cruelly, it was to force their captives to reveal their hidden treasures. When they attacked a Spanish ship and killed everyone on board, they did it with the knowledge that the Spanish navy showed no mercy to buccaneers.
But pirates such as Edward Low showed not one palliating feature in their infamous characters. To rob and desert a shipwrecked crew was only one of Low's contemptible actions. It appears that he seldom attacked a vessel from which there seemed to be any probability of resistance, and we read of no notable combats or sea-fights in which he was engaged. He preyed upon the weak and defenceless, and his inhuman cruelties were practised, not for the sake of extorting gain from his victims, but simply to gratify his spite and love of wickedness.
But pirates like Edward Low had absolutely no redeeming qualities in their notorious personalities. Robbing and abandoning a shipwrecked crew was just one of Low's despicable actions. It seems he rarely attacked a vessel that looked like it could defend itself, and there are no records of significant battles or naval fights he participated in. He targeted the weak and defenseless, and his cruel acts were carried out not to profit from his victims, but just to satisfy his malice and enjoyment of evil.
There were men among Low's followers who looked upon him as a bold and brave leader, for he was always a blusterer and a braggart, and there were honest seamen and merchants who were very much afraid of him, but time proved that there was no reason for any one to suppose that Edward Low [Pg 275] had a spark of courage in his composition. He was brave enough when he was attacking an unarmed crew, but when he had to deal with any vessel capable of inflicting any injury upon him he was a coward indeed.
There were men among Low's followers who saw him as a bold and fearless leader, since he was always boasting and bragging. There were also honest sailors and merchants who were really scared of him, but over time it became clear that there was no reason to think that Edward Low [Pg 275] had an ounce of bravery in him. He was brave enough when attacking an unarmed crew, but when he faced any ship that could actually hurt him, he was truly a coward.
Sailing in company with one companion vessel,—for he had discarded the greater part of his pirate fleet,—Low sighted a good-sized ship at a considerable distance, and he and his consort immediately gave chase, supposing the distant vessel might prove to be a good prize. It so happened, however, that the ship discovered by Low was an English man-of-war, the Greyhound, which was cruising along the coast looking for these very pirates, who had recently committed some outrageous crimes upon the crews of merchant vessels in those waters.
Sailing with just one companion ship—since he had gotten rid of most of his pirate fleet—Low spotted a sizable ship in the distance and he and his ally quickly pursued, thinking the distant vessel might be a good target. However, the ship Low saw was an English warship, the Greyhound, which was patrolling the coast searching for these very pirates who had recently committed serious crimes against the crews of merchant ships in those waters.
When the two ships, with the black flags floating above them and their decks crowded with desperate fellows armed with pistols and cutlasses, drew near to the vessel, of which they expected to make a prize, they were greatly amazed when she suddenly turned in her course and delivered a broadside from her heavy cannon. The pirates returned the fire, for they were well armed with cannon, and there was nothing else for them to do but fight, but the combat was an extremely short one. Low's consort was soon disabled by the fire from the man-of-war, and, as soon as he perceived this, the dastardly[Pg 276] Low, without any regard for his companions in arms, and with no thought for anything but his own safety, immediately stopped fighting, and setting all sail, sped away from the scene of combat as swiftly as it was possible for the wind to force his vessel through the water.
When the two ships, flying black flags and packed with desperate guys armed with pistols and cutlasses, got close to the vessel they aimed to capture, they were shocked when she suddenly changed course and fired a broadside from her heavy cannons. The pirates shot back since they were armed with cannons too, and there was nothing else for them to do but fight, but the battle was incredibly short. Low's companion ship was quickly rendered useless by the man-of-war's fire, and as soon as he noticed this, the cowardly Low, showing no concern for his fellow fighters and thinking only of his own safety, immediately stopped fighting and set all sails, fleeing the battlefield as fast as the wind could carry his ship through the water.
The disabled pirate ship was quickly captured, and not long afterwards twenty-five of her crew were tried, convicted, and hung near Newport, Rhode Island. But the arrant Low escaped without injury, and continued his career of contemptible crime for some time longer. What finally became of him is not set down in the histories of piracy. It is not improbable that if the men under his command were not too brutally stupid to comprehend his cowardly unfaithfulness to them, they suddenly removed from this world one of the least interesting of all base beings.
The damaged pirate ship was quickly captured, and shortly after, twenty-five of her crew were tried, convicted, and hanged near Newport, Rhode Island. However, the infamous Low escaped unharmed and continued his life of despicable crime for a while longer. What ultimately happened to him isn't recorded in the history of piracy. It’s quite possible that if the men under his command weren't too brutally stupid to understand his cowardly betrayal, they might have swiftly taken care of one of the least interesting of all lowlifes.
Chapter XXX
The Pirate of the Gulf
At the beginning of this century there was a very able and, indeed, talented man living on the shores of the Gulf of Mexico, who has been set down in the historical records of the times as a very important pirate, and who is described in story and in tradition as a gallant and romantic freebooter of the sea. This man was Jean Lafitte, widely known as "The Pirate of the Gulf," and yet who was, in fact, so little of a pirate, that it may be doubted whether or not he deserves a place in these stories of American pirates.
At the start of this century, there was a very skilled and talented man living on the shores of the Gulf of Mexico, who is noted in historical records as a significant pirate. He is portrayed in stories and folklore as a brave and romantic sea raider. This man was Jean Lafitte, well-known as "The Pirate of the Gulf," and yet, in reality, he was so little of a pirate that it's questionable whether he truly deserves a spot in these tales of American pirates.
Lafitte was a French blacksmith, and, while still a young man, he came with his two brothers to New Orleans, and set up a shop in Bourbon Street, where he did a good business in horseshoeing and in other branches of his trade. But he had a soul which soared high above his anvil and his bellows, and perceiving an opportunity to take up a very profitable occupation, he gave up blacksmithing, and with his two brothers as partners became a superintendent [Pg 278] of privateering and a general manager of semi-legalized piracy. The business opportunity which came to the watchful and clear-sighted Lafitte may be briefly described.
Lafitte was a French blacksmith, and when he was still young, he came to New Orleans with his two brothers and opened a shop on Bourbon Street, where he did well in horseshoeing and other aspects of his trade. But he had ambitions that reached far beyond his anvil and bellows. Recognizing a chance to pursue a more lucrative career, he left blacksmithing behind and, with his two brothers as partners, became a supervisor of privateering and a general manager of semi-legal piracy. The business opportunity that came to the observant and sharp-eyed Lafitte can be briefly described.
In the early years of this century the Gulf of Mexico was the scene of operations of small vessels calling themselves privateers, but in fact pirates. War had broken out between England and Spain, on the one side, and France on the other, and consequently the first-named nations were very glad to commission privateers to prey upon the commerce of France. There were also privateers who had been sent out by some of the Central American republics who had thrown off the Spanish yoke, and these, considering Spanish vessels as their proper booty, were very much inclined to look upon English vessels in the same light, as the English and Spanish were allies. And when a few French privateers came also upon the scene, they helped to make the business of legitimate capture of merchantmen, during the time of war, a very complicated affair.
In the early years of this century, the Gulf of Mexico was the site of operations by small ships calling themselves privateers, but in reality, they were pirates. War had erupted between England and Spain on one side, and France on the other, so the first two nations were eager to license privateers to attack French trade. There were also privateers sent out by some Central American republics that had broken free from Spanish control, and these privateers viewed Spanish ships as their rightful targets. They also tended to see English ships in the same way since England and Spain were allies. When a few French privateers joined the fray, it made the business of legally capturing merchant ships during wartime quite complicated.
But upon one point these privateers, who so often acted as pirates, because they had not the spare time in which to work out difficult problems of nationality, were all agreed: when they had loaded their ships with booty, they must sail to some place where it would be safe to dispose of it.[Pg 279] So, in course of time, the bay of Barrataria, about forty miles south of New Orleans and very well situated for an illegal settlement, was chosen as a privateers' port, and a large and flourishing colony soon grew up at the head of the bay, to which came privateers of every nationality to dispose of their cargoes.
But there was one thing that these privateers, who often acted like pirates since they didn't have the time to figure out complicated issues of nationality, all agreed on: once they loaded their ships with treasure, they needed to sail to a place where they could safely sell it. So, eventually, the bay of Barrataria, about forty miles south of New Orleans and perfectly situated for an illegal settlement, was chosen as a privateers' port, and a large, thriving colony quickly developed at the head of the bay, attracting privateers from all nationalities to sell their goods.
Of course there was no one in the comparatively desolate country about Barrataria who could buy the valuable goods which were brought into that port, but the great object of the owners of this merchandise was to smuggle it up to New Orleans and dispose of it. But there could be no legitimate traffic of this sort, for the United States at the very beginning of the century was at peace with England, France, and Spain, and therefore could not receive into any of her ports, goods which had been captured from the ships of these nations. Consequently the plunder of the privateering pirates of Barrataria was brought up to New Orleans in all sorts of secret and underhand fashions, and sold to merchants in that city, without the custom house having anything to do with the importations.
Of course, there was no one in the relatively empty area around Barrataria who could buy the valuable goods that came into that port, but the main goal of the owners of this merchandise was to smuggle it to New Orleans and sell it. However, there couldn't be any legitimate trade like this, since the United States, at the very start of the century, was at peace with England, France, and Spain, and therefore couldn't accept goods that had been taken from the ships of these nations into any of its ports. As a result, the loot from the privateering pirates of Barrataria was secretly brought to New Orleans in all kinds of sneaky ways and sold to merchants in that city, without the customs officials being involved in the imports.
Now this was great business; Jean Lafitte had a great business mind, and therefore it was not long after his arrival at Barrataria before he was the head man in the colony, and director-in-chief of all its operations. Thus, by becoming a prominent [Pg 280] figure in a piratical circle, he came to be considered a pirate, and as such came down to us in the pages of history.
Now this was a big deal; Jean Lafitte had a sharp business sense, and it wasn’t long after he arrived in Barrataria that he became the top guy in the colony and the head of all its operations. By becoming a notable [Pg 280] figure in the pirate community, he earned the label of pirate and ended up in history as such.
But, in fact, Lafitte never committed an act of piracy in his life; he was a blacksmith, and knew no more about sailing a ship or even the smallest kind of a boat than he knew about the proper construction of a sonnet. He did not even try, like the celebrated Bonnet, to find other people who would navigate a vessel for him, for he had no taste for the ocean wave, and all that he had to do he did upon firm, dry land. It is said of him that he was never at sea but twice in his life: once when he came from France, and once when he left this country, and on neither occasion did he sail under the "Jolly Roger," as the pirate flag was sometimes called. For these reasons it seems scarcely right to call Lafitte a pirate, but as he has been so generally considered in that light, we will admit him into the bad company, the stories of whose lives we are now telling.
But in reality, Lafitte never committed an act of piracy in his life; he was a blacksmith and knew no more about sailing a ship or even the smallest kind of boat than he knew about how to write a sonnet. He didn’t even try, like the famous Bonnet, to find others who would navigate a vessel for him, because he had no interest in the ocean, and everything he did was on solid ground. It’s said that he was only at sea twice in his life: once when he came from France, and once when he left this country, and on neither occasion did he sail under the "Jolly Roger," which was the name sometimes used for the pirate flag. For these reasons, it seems unfair to label Lafitte a pirate, but since he has often been viewed that way, we’ll include him in the dubious company whose stories we’re telling now.
The energy and business abilities of Jean Lafitte soon made themselves felt not only in Barrataria, but in New Orleans. The privateers found that he managed their affairs with much discretion and considerable fairness, and, while they were willing to depend upon him, they were obliged to obey him.
The energy and business skills of Jean Lafitte quickly made an impact not just in Barrataria, but also in New Orleans. The privateers realized that he handled their operations with great discretion and fairness, and although they were willing to trust him, they had no choice but to follow his lead.
On the other hand, the trade of New Orleans was very much influenced by the great quantities of [Pg 281] goods which under Lafitte's directions were smuggled into the city. Many merchants and shopkeepers who possessed no consciences to speak of were glad to buy these smuggled goods for very little money and to sell them at low prices and large profits, but the respectable business men, who were obliged to pay market prices for their goods, were greatly disturbed by the large quantities of merchandise which were continually smuggled into New Orleans and sold at rates with which they could not compete.
On the other hand, the trade in New Orleans was heavily impacted by the large amounts of [Pg 281] goods that were smuggled into the city under Lafitte's direction. Many merchants and shopkeepers, lacking any conscience, were happy to buy these smuggled goods for very little and sell them at low prices for big profits. However, the respectable businesspeople, who had to pay market prices for their goods, were extremely troubled by the constant flow of merchandise being smuggled into New Orleans and sold at prices they couldn't compete with.
It was toward the end of our war with England, which began in 1812, that the government of the United States, urged to speedy action by the increasing complaints of the law-abiding merchants of New Orleans, determined to send out a small naval force and entirely break up the illegitimate rendezvous at Barrataria.
It was near the end of our war with England, which started in 1812, that the U.S. government, pressured for quick action by the rising complaints of the law-abiding merchants of New Orleans, decided to send out a small naval force to completely shut down the illegal meeting place at Barrataria.
Lafitte's two brothers were in New Orleans acting as his agents, and one of them, Dominique, was arrested and thrown into prison, and Commodore Patterson, who was commanding at that station, was ordered to fit out an expedition as quickly as possible to sail down to Barrataria to destroy the ships found in the bay, to capture the town, and to confiscate and seize upon all goods which might be found in the place.
Lafitte's two brothers were in New Orleans working as his agents, and one of them, Dominique, was arrested and thrown in prison. Commodore Patterson, who was in charge at that station, was ordered to quickly prepare an expedition to sail down to Barrataria to destroy the ships in the bay, capture the town, and seize all goods that could be found there.
When Jean Lafitte heard of the vigorous methods which were about to be taken against him, his prospects [Pg 282] must have been very gloomy ones, for of course he could not defend his little colony against a regular naval force, which, although its large vessels could not sail into the shallow bay, could send out boats with armed crews against which it would be foolish for him to contend. But just about this time a very strange thing happened.
When Jean Lafitte found out about the tough actions that were about to be taken against him, his outlook must have looked quite bleak, since he couldn’t possibly defend his small colony against a formal naval force. Even though the large ships couldn't enter the shallow bay, they could launch boats with armed crews that it would be reckless for him to fight against. But then, something very unusual happened.
A strong English naval force had taken possession of Pensacola, Florida, and as an attack upon New Orleans was contemplated, the British commander, knowing of Lafitte's colony at Barrataria, and believing that these hardy and reckless adventurers would be very valuable allies in the proposed movement upon the city, determined to send an ambassador to Lafitte to see what could be done in the way of forming an alliance with this powerful leader of semi-pirates and smugglers.
A powerful British naval force had taken control of Pensacola, Florida, and with an attack on New Orleans in mind, the British commander, aware of Lafitte's settlement at Barrataria and thinking that these bold and daring adventurers would be great allies for the plan against the city, decided to send an envoy to Lafitte to explore the possibility of forming an alliance with this influential leader of semi-pirates and smugglers.
Accordingly, the sloop of war Sophia, commanded by Captain Lockyer, was sent to Barrataria to treat with Lafitte, and when this vessel arrived off the mouth of the harbor, which she could not enter, she began firing signal guns in order to attract the attention of the people of the colony. Naturally enough, the report of the Sophia's guns created a great excitement in Barrataria, and all the people who happened to be at the settlement at that time crowded out upon the beach to see what they could see. But the war-vessel was too far away for them [Pg 283] to distinguish her nationality, and Lafitte quickly made up his mind that the only thing for him to do was to row out to the mouth of the harbor and see what was the matter. Without doubt he feared that this was the United States vessel which had come to break up his settlement. But whether this was the case or not, he must go out and try the effect of fair words, for he had no desire whatever to defend his interests by hard blows.
Accordingly, the war sloop Sophia, led by Captain Lockyer, was sent to Barrataria to negotiate with Lafitte. When the ship reached the entrance of the harbor, which it couldn't enter, it started firing signal guns to get the attention of the locals. Naturally, the sound of the Sophia's guns sparked a lot of excitement in Barrataria, and everyone who was in the settlement at that time rushed to the beach to see what was happening. However, the warship was too far away for them to identify its nationality, so Lafitte quickly decided that he needed to row out to the mouth of the harbor to find out what was going on. He undoubtedly worried that this was a U.S. vessel sent to destroy his settlement. But whether that was true or not, he had to go out and try to communicate peacefully, as he had no intention of defending his interests with violence.
Before Lafitte reached the vessel he was surprised to find it was a British man-of-war, not an American, and very soon he saw that a boat was coming from it and rowing toward him. This boat contained Captain Lockyer and two other officers, besides the men who rowed it; when the two boats met, the captain told who he was, and asked if Mr. Lafitte could be found in Barrataria, stating that he had an important document to deliver to him. The cautious Frenchman did not immediately admit that he was the man for whom the document was intended, but he said that Lafitte was at Barrataria, and as the two boats rowed together toward shore, he thought it would be as well to announce his position, and did so.
Before Lafitte reached the ship, he was surprised to see it was a British man-of-war, not an American one. Soon, he noticed a boat coming from it and rowing toward him. This boat had Captain Lockyer and two other officers on board, along with the rowers. When the two boats met, the captain introduced himself and asked if Mr. Lafitte could be found in Barrataria, stating that he had an important document to deliver to him. The cautious Frenchman didn't immediately confirm that he was the person for whom the document was meant, but he mentioned that Lafitte was in Barrataria. As the two boats rowed together toward shore, he figured it would be best to reveal his identity, and he did.
When the crowd of privateersmen saw the officers in British uniform landing upon their beach, they were not inclined to receive them kindly, for an attack had been made upon the place by a small[Pg 284] British force some time before, and a good deal of damage had been done. But Lafitte quieted the angry feelings of his followers, conducted the officers to his own house, and treated them with great hospitality, which he was able to do in fine style, for his men brought into Barrataria luxuries from all parts of the world.
When the group of privateers spotted the officers in British uniforms landing on their beach, they weren’t too welcoming. A small British force had previously attacked their area, causing quite a bit of damage. However, Lafitte calmed his angry crew, led the officers to his own house, and hosted them with amazing hospitality. He was able to do so in style, as his men brought luxurious goods from all over the world into Barrataria.
When Lafitte opened the package of papers which Captain Lockyer handed to him, he was very much surprised. Some of them were general proclamations announcing the intention of Great Britain if the people of Louisiana did not submit to her demands; but the most important document was one in which Colonel Nichols, commander-in-chief of the British forces in the Gulf, made an offer to Lafitte and his followers to become a part of the British navy, promising to give amnesty to all the inhabitants of Barrataria, to make their leader a captain in the navy, and to do a great many other good things, provided they would join his forces, and help him to attack the American seaports. In case, however, this offer should be refused, the Barratarians were assured that their place would speedily be attacked, their vessels destroyed, and all their possessions confiscated.
When Lafitte opened the package of papers that Captain Lockyer handed to him, he was really surprised. Some of them were general announcements about what Great Britain planned to do if the people of Louisiana didn’t comply with her demands; but the most important document was one where Colonel Nichols, the commander-in-chief of the British forces in the Gulf, offered Lafitte and his followers a chance to join the British navy. He promised to grant amnesty to all the residents of Barrataria, make their leader a captain in the navy, and do many other good things, as long as they joined his forces and helped him attack American seaports. However, if they turned down this offer, the Barratarians were warned that their territory would soon be attacked, their ships destroyed, and all their belongings seized.
Lafitte was now in a state of great perplexity. He did not wish to become a British captain, for his knowledge of horseshoeing would be of no service [Pg 285] to him in such a capacity; moreover, he had no love for the British, and his sympathies were all on the side of the United States in this war. But here he was with the British commander asking him to become an ally, and to take up arms against the United States, threatening at the same time to destroy him and his colony in case of refusal. On the other hand, there was the United States at that moment preparing an expedition for the purpose of breaking up the settlement at Barrataria, and to do everything which the British threatened to do, in case Lafitte did not agree to their proposals.
Lafitte was feeling very confused. He didn't want to become a British captain because his skills in horseshoeing wouldn't help him in that role; plus, he had no affection for the British and fully supported the United States in the war. Yet here he was faced with the British commander, who was asking him to join forces and fight against the United States, while also threatening to destroy him and his colony if he refused. Meanwhile, the United States was getting ready to launch an expedition to dismantle the settlement at Barrataria and was prepared to do everything the British threatened if Lafitte didn't accept their offers.
The chief of Barrataria might have made a poor show with a cutlass and a brace of pistols, but he was a long-headed and sagacious man, with a strong tendency to practical diplomacy. He was in a bad scrape, and he must act with decision and promptness, if he wanted to get out of it.
The leader of Barrataria might have looked unimpressive with a cutlass and a couple of pistols, but he was a smart and clever guy, with a knack for practical diplomacy. He was in a tough situation, and he needed to act decisively and quickly if he wanted to escape it.
The first thing he did was to gain time by delaying his answer to the proposition brought by Captain Lockyer. He assured that officer that he must consult with his people and see what they would do, and that he must also get rid of some truculent members of the colony, who would never agree to act in concert with England, and that therefore he should not be able to give an answer to Colonel Nichols for two weeks. Captain Lockyer saw for [Pg 286] himself that it would not be an easy matter to induce these independent and unruly fellows, many of whom already hated England, to enter into the British service. Therefore he thought it would be wise to allow Lafitte the time he asked for, and he sailed away, promising to return in fifteen days.
The first thing he did was buy some time by putting off his response to Captain Lockyer's proposal. He told the officer that he needed to consult with his people and see what they would decide, and that he had to deal with some aggressive members of the colony who would never agree to work with England. Because of this, he said he wouldn’t be able to give Colonel Nichols an answer for two weeks. Captain Lockyer realized that convincing these independent and unruly individuals, many of whom already hated England, to join the British service wouldn't be easy. So he figured it would be smart to give Lafitte the time he requested, and he sailed away, promising to come back in fifteen days.
The diplomatic Lafitte, having finished for a time his negotiations with the British, lost no time in communicating with the American authorities. He sent to Governor Claiborne, of Louisiana, all the documents he had received from Captain Lockyer, and wrote him a letter in which he told him everything that had happened, and thus gave to the United States the first authentic information of the proposed attack upon Mobile and New Orleans. He then told the Governor that he had no intention of fighting against the country he had adopted; that he was perfectly willing and anxious to aid her in every manner possible, and that he and his followers would gladly join the United States against the British, asking nothing in return except that all proceedings against Barrataria should be abandoned, that amnesty should be given to him and his men, that his brother should be released from prison, and that an act of oblivion should be passed by which the deeds of the smugglers of Barrataria should be condoned and forgotten.
The diplomatic Lafitte, having wrapped up his negotiations with the British, quickly reached out to the American authorities. He sent all the documents he had received from Captain Lockyer to Governor Claiborne of Louisiana and wrote him a letter detailing everything that had happened, thus providing the United States with the first reliable information about the planned attack on Mobile and New Orleans. He then informed the Governor that he had no intention of fighting against the country he had chosen; he was fully willing and eager to help in any way possible, and he and his followers would happily join the United States against the British, asking for nothing in return except that all actions against Barrataria be dropped, that amnesty be granted to him and his men, that his brother be released from prison, and that a law be passed to forgive and forget the actions of the smugglers of Barrataria.
Furthermore, he said that if the United States [Pg 287] government did not accede to his proposition, he would immediately depart from Barrataria with all his men; for no matter what loss such a proceeding might prove to him he would not remain in a place where he might be forced to act against the United States. Lafitte also wrote to a member of the Louisiana Legislature, and his letters were well calculated to produce a very good effect in his favor.
Furthermore, he stated that if the United States [Pg 287] government didn't agree to his proposal, he would leave Barrataria immediately with all his men. No matter what loss that might cause him, he wouldn't stay in a place where he could be forced to act against the United States. Lafitte also wrote to a member of the Louisiana Legislature, and his letters were well crafted to create a positive impression in his favor.
The Governor immediately called a council, and submitted the papers and letters received from Lafitte. When these had been read, two points were considered by the council, the first being that the letters and proclamations from the British might be forgeries concocted by Lafitte for the purpose of averting the punishment which was threatened by the United States; and the second, whether or not it would be consistent with the dignity of the government to treat with this leader of pirates and smugglers.
The Governor quickly gathered a council and presented the documents and letters from Lafitte. After they were read, the council discussed two main points: first, that the letters and announcements from the British might be fakes created by Lafitte to avoid the consequences threatened by the United States; and second, whether it would be appropriate for the government to negotiate with this leader of pirates and smugglers.
The consultation resulted in a decision not to have anything to do with Lafitte in the way of negotiations, and to hurry forward the preparations which had been made for the destruction of the dangerous and injurious settlement at Barrataria. In consequence of this action of the council, Commodore Patterson sailed in a very few days down the Mississippi and attacked the pirate settlement at Barrataria with such effect that most of her ships [Pg 288] were taken, many prisoners and much valuable merchandise captured, and the whole place utterly destroyed. Lafitte, with the greater part of his men, had fled to the woods, and so escaped capture.
The meeting ended with a decision to avoid any negotiations with Lafitte and to quickly move forward with plans to destroy the dangerous settlement at Barrataria. As a result of the council's decision, Commodore Patterson set sail down the Mississippi shortly after and launched an attack on the pirate settlement at Barrataria. The assault was so effective that most of the ships [Pg 288] were captured, many people were taken prisoner, and a lot of valuable merchandise was seized, leading to the complete destruction of the settlement. Lafitte and most of his crew managed to escape into the woods and avoided capture.
Captain Lockyer at the appointed time arrived off the harbor of Barrataria and blazed away with his signal guns for forty-eight hours, but receiving no answer, and fearing to send a boat into the harbor, suspecting treachery on the part of Lafitte, he was obliged to depart in ignorance of what had happened.
Captain Lockyer arrived at Barrataria Harbor at the scheduled time and fired his signal guns for forty-eight hours. However, after getting no response and worrying about sending a boat into the harbor because he suspected Lafitte might be up to something, he had to leave without knowing what had happened.
When the papers and letters which had been sent to Governor Claiborne by Lafitte were made public, the people of Louisiana and the rest of the country did not at all agree with the Governor and his council in regard to their decision and their subsequent action, and Edward Livingston, a distinguished lawyer of New York, took the part of Lafitte and argued very strongly in favor of his loyalty and honesty in the affair.
When the documents and letters that Lafitte had sent to Governor Claiborne were made public, the people of Louisiana and the rest of the country strongly disagreed with the Governor and his council about their decision and their follow-up actions. Edward Livingston, a prominent lawyer from New York, supported Lafitte and passionately argued for his loyalty and honesty in the matter.
Even when it was discovered that all the information which Lafitte had sent was perfectly correct, and that a formidable attack was about to be made upon New Orleans, General Jackson, who was in command in that part of the country, issued a very savage proclamation against the British method of making war, and among their wicked deeds he mentioned nothing which seemed to him to be worse [Pg 289] than their endeavor to employ against the citizens of the United States the band of "hellish banditti" commanded by Jean Lafitte!
Even after it was confirmed that all the information Lafitte had provided was completely accurate, and that a significant attack was imminent on New Orleans, General Jackson, who was in charge in that region, issued a harsh proclamation against the British approach to warfare. Among their immoral actions, he pointed out nothing he considered worse than their attempt to use the group of "hellish bandits" led by Jean Lafitte against the citizens of the United States!
But public opinion was strongly in favor of the ex-pirate of the Gulf, and as things began to look more and more serious in regard to New Orleans, General Jackson was at last very glad, in spite of all that he had said, to accept the renewed offers of Lafitte and his men to assist in the defence of the city, and in consequence of his change of mind many of the former inhabitants of Barrataria fought in the battle of New Orleans and did good work. Their services were so valuable, in fact, that when the war closed President Madison issued a proclamation in which it was stated that the former inhabitants of Barrataria, in consequence of having abandoned their wicked ways of life, and having assisted in the defence of their country, were now granted full pardon for all the evil deeds they had previously committed.
But public opinion strongly supported the ex-pirate of the Gulf, and as the situation regarding New Orleans became more serious, General Jackson was ultimately very glad, despite everything he had said before, to accept the renewed offers from Lafitte and his men to help defend the city. As a result of his change of heart, many former residents of Barataria fought in the battle of New Orleans and contributed significantly. Their efforts were so crucial that when the war ended, President Madison issued a proclamation stating that the former residents of Barataria, having turned away from their wicked ways and assisted in the defense of their country, were now granted full pardon for all the wrongs they had committed in the past.
Now Lafitte and his men were free and independent citizens of the United States; they could live where they pleased without fear of molestation, and could enter into any sort of legal business which suited their fancy, but this did not satisfy Lafitte. He had endeavored to take a prompt and honest stand on the side of his country; his offers had been treated with contempt and disbelief; he had [Pg 290] been branded as a deceitful knave, and no disposition had been shown to act justly toward him until his services became so necessary to the government that it was obliged to accept them.
Now Lafitte and his crew were free and independent citizens of the United States; they could live wherever they wanted without fear of harassment and could pursue any type of legal business that interested them, but this didn't satisfy Lafitte. He had tried to take a swift and honest stand for his country; his offers had been met with scorn and skepticism; he had [Pg 290] been labeled as a deceitful trickster, and no effort had been made to treat him fairly until his services became so essential to the government that it had no choice but to accept them.
Consequently, Lafitte, accompanied by some of his old adherents, determined to leave a country where his loyalty had received such unsatisfactory recognition, and to begin life again in some other part of the American continent. Not long after the war he sailed out upon the Gulf of Mexico,—for what destination it is not known, but probably for some Central American port,—and as nothing was ever heard of him or his party, it is believed by many persons that they all perished in the great storm which arose soon after their departure. There were other persons, however, who stated that he reached Yucatan, where he died on dry land in 1826.
As a result, Lafitte, along with some of his old followers, decided to leave a country where his loyalty went unappreciated and to start fresh somewhere else on the American continent. Not long after the war, he set sail on the Gulf of Mexico—it's unclear where he was headed, but it was likely a port in Central America—and since nothing was ever heard from him or his group, many people believe they all died in the massive storm that hit soon after they left. However, others claimed that he made it to Yucatan, where he passed away on land in 1826.
But the end of Lafitte is no more doubtful than his right to the title given to him by people of a romantic turn of mind, and other persons of a still more fanciful disposition might be willing to suppose that the Gulf of Mexico, indignant at the undeserved distinction which had come to him, had swallowed him up in order to put an end to his pretension to the title of "The Pirate of the Gulf."
But the end of Lafitte is just as certain as his claim to the title given to him by those with a romantic mindset, and others who might be even more imaginative could think that the Gulf of Mexico, outraged by the unearned honor he received, swallowed him up to put a stop to his claims as "The Pirate of the Gulf."
Chapter XXXI
The Pirate of the Buried Treasure
Among all the pirates who have figured in history, legend, or song, there is one whose name stands preëminent as the typical hero of the dreaded black flag. The name of this man will instantly rise in the mind of almost every reader, for when we speak of pirates we always think of Captain Kidd.
Among all the pirates who have appeared in history, legend, or songs, there’s one whose name stands out as the quintessential hero of the feared black flag. The name of this man will immediately come to mind for almost every reader, because when we talk about pirates, we always think of Captain Kidd.
In fact, however, Captain Kidd was not a typical pirate, for in many ways he was different from the ordinary marine freebooter, especially when we consider him in relation to our own country. All other pirates who made themselves notorious on our coast were known as robbers, pillagers, and ruthless destroyers of life and property, but Captain Kidd's fame was of another kind. We do not think of him as a pirate who came to carry away the property of American citizens, for nearly all the stories about him relate to his arrival at different points on our shores for the sole purpose of burying and thus [Pg 292] concealing the rich treasures which he had collected in other parts of the world.
In reality, Captain Kidd wasn’t your typical pirate; he was quite different from the usual maritime thief, especially when we think about him in relation to our own country. All the other pirates who became infamous on our coast were seen as robbers, looters, and ruthless destroyers of life and property, but Captain Kidd’s reputation was different. We don’t think of him as a pirate who came to take the possessions of American citizens, since almost all the stories about him focus on his arrival at various points along our shores just to bury and hide the wealth he had gathered from other parts of the world.
This novel reputation given a pirate who enriched our shore by his deposits and took away none of the possessions of our people could not fail to make Captain Kidd a most interesting personage, and the result has been that he has been lifted out of the sphere of ordinary history and description into the region of imagination and legendary romance. In a word, he has been made a hero of fiction and song. It may be well, then, to assume that there are two Captain Kidds,—one the Kidd of legend and story, and the other the Kidd of actual fact, and we will consider, one at a time, the two characters in which we know the man.
This new reputation given to a pirate who enriched our shores with his treasure and took none of our people's belongings has made Captain Kidd a very interesting figure. As a result, he has been elevated from the realm of ordinary history into the world of imagination and legendary tales. In short, he has become a hero of fiction and song. It might be helpful to think of there being two Captain Kidds—one is the Kidd of legend and story, and the other is the Kidd of real life. We will examine each of these two versions of the man one at a time.
As has been said before, nearly all the stories of the legendary Captain Kidd relate to his visits along our northern coast, and even to inland points, for the purpose of concealing the treasures which had been amassed in other parts of the world.
As mentioned earlier, almost all the tales about the legendary Captain Kidd focus on his trips along our northern coast and even into the countryside, where he aimed to hide the treasures he had gathered from other places around the world.
Thus if we were to find ourselves in almost any village or rural settlement along the coast of New Jersey or Long Island, and were to fall in with any old resident who was fond of talking to strangers, he would probably point out to us the blackened and weather-beaten ribs of a great ship which had been wrecked on the sand bar off the coast during a terrible storm long ago; he would show us where the [Pg 293] bathing was pleasant and safe; he would tell us of the best place for fishing, and probably show us the high bluff a little back from the beach from which the Indian maiden leaped to escape the tomahawk of her enraged lover, and then he would be almost sure to tell us of the secluded spot where it was said Captain Kidd and his pirates once buried a lot of treasure.
So, if we found ourselves in nearly any village or rural community along the coast of New Jersey or Long Island, and happened to meet an old resident who enjoyed chatting with strangers, they would likely point out the charred and battered remains of a great ship that was wrecked on the sandbar during a terrible storm long ago. They would show us where the [Pg 293] bathing was nice and safe, tell us the best fishing spot, and probably show us the high bluff a little back from the beach from which the Indian maiden jumped to escape her angry lover's tomahawk. Then, they would probably tell us about the hidden spot where it was said Captain Kidd and his pirates buried a stash of treasure.
If we should ask our garrulous guide why this treasure had not been dug up by the people of the place, he would probably shake his head and declare that personally he knew nothing about it, but that it was generally believed that it was there, and he had heard that there had been people who had tried to find it, but if they did find any they never said anything about it, and it was his opinion that if Captain Kidd ever put any gold or silver or precious stones under the ground on that part of the coast these treasures were all there yet.
If we were to ask our talkative guide why the locals haven't dug up this treasure, he would probably shake his head and say that he personally doesn’t know anything about it, but that people generally believe it’s there. He’d mention that he’s heard of folks who have tried to find it, but if they did discover anything, they never talked about it. In his opinion, if Captain Kidd ever buried any gold, silver, or precious stones along that stretch of coast, those treasures are still there.
Further questioning would probably develop the fact that there was a certain superstition which prevented a great many people from interfering with the possible deposits which Captain Kidd had made in their neighborhood, and although few persons would be able to define exactly the foundation of the superstition, it was generally supposed that most of the pirates' treasures were guarded by pirate ghosts. In that case, of course, timid individuals would be [Pg 294] deterred from going out by themselves at night,—for that was the proper time to dig for buried treasure,—and as it would not have been easy to get together a number of men each brave enough to give the others courage, many of the spots reputed to be the repositories of buried treasure have never been disturbed.
Further questioning would likely reveal that there was a superstition that stopped many people from digging up the possible treasures that Captain Kidd had hidden nearby. Although few could clearly explain the basis for this superstition, it was widely believed that most pirate treasures were protected by the ghosts of pirates. Because of this, naturally timid people would be deterred from going out alone at night—since that was the right time to search for buried treasure—and since it wouldn’t have been easy to gather a group of men, each brave enough to encourage the others, many places believed to hold buried treasure have remained undisturbed.
In spite of the fear of ghosts, in spite of the want of accurate knowledge in regard to favored localities, in spite of hardships, previous disappointments, or expected ridicule, a great many extensive excavations have been made in the sands or the soil along the coasts of our northern states, and even in quiet woods lying miles from the sea, to which it would have been necessary for the pirates to carry their goods in wagons, people have dug and hoped and have gone away sadly to attend to more sensible business, and far up some of our rivers—where a pirate vessel never floated—people have dug with the same hopeful anxiety, and have stopped digging in the same condition of dejected disappointment.
Despite the fear of ghosts, despite the lack of accurate knowledge about preferred locations, despite hardships, past disappointments, or the expectation of ridicule, many extensive excavations have taken place in the sand or soil along the coasts of our northern states, and even in quiet woods miles away from the sea, where it would have been necessary for pirates to transport their goods by wagon. People have dug with hope and then sadly returned to focus on more practical matters. Furthermore, far up some of our rivers—where a pirate ship never sailed—people have dug with the same hopeful anxiety and stopped digging feeling just as dejected and disappointed.
Sometimes these enterprises were conducted on a scale which reminds us of the operations on the gold coast of California. Companies were organized, stock was issued and subscribed for, and the excavations were conducted under the direction of skilful treasure-seeking engineers.
Sometimes these ventures were carried out on a scale that reminds us of the activities during the gold rush in California. Companies were formed, stock was issued and purchased, and the digging was done under the supervision of skilled treasure-hunting engineers.
It is said that not long ago a company was organized [Pg 295] in Nova Scotia for the purpose of seeking for Captain Kidd's treasures in a place which it is highly probable Captain Kidd never saw. A great excavation having been made, the water from the sea came in and filled it up, but the work was stopped only long enough to procure steam pumps with which the big hole could be drained. At last accounts the treasures had not been reached, and this incident is mentioned only to show how this belief in buried treasures continues even to the present day.
It’s said that not too long ago, a company was set up [Pg 295] in Nova Scotia to search for Captain Kidd's treasures in a location that it's very likely Captain Kidd never even visited. After a significant excavation, seawater flooded the site, but the work was paused only briefly to get steam pumps to drain the big hole. The latest reports indicate that the treasures still hadn’t been found, and this situation is mentioned just to highlight how the belief in buried treasures persists even today.
There is a legend which differs somewhat from the ordinary run of these stories, and it is told about a little island on the coast of Cape Cod, which is called Hannah Screecher's Island, and this is the way its name came to it.
There’s a legend that’s a bit different from the usual stories, and it’s about a small island off the coast of Cape Cod called Hannah Screecher's Island, and this is how it got its name.
Captain Kidd while sailing along the coast, looking for a suitable place to bury some treasure, found this island adapted to his purpose, and landed there with his savage crew, and his bags and boxes, and his gold and precious stones. It was said to be the habit of these pirates, whenever they made a deposit on the coast, to make the hole big enough not only to hold the treasure they wished to deposit there, but the body of one of the crew,—who was buried with the valuables in order that his spirit might act as a day and night watchman to frighten away people who might happen to be digging in that particular spot.
Captain Kidd, while sailing along the coast in search of a suitable spot to bury some treasure, came across an island that fit his needs. He landed there with his savage crew, along with bags and boxes filled with gold and precious stones. It was said that these pirates had a habit, whenever they buried treasure, of digging a hole big enough not only to hold their loot but also to include the body of one of their crew members. This crew member was buried with the valuables so that his spirit could act as a day-and-night watchman, scaring off anyone who might try to dig in that exact spot.
The story relates that somewhere on the coast Captain Kidd had captured a young lady named Hannah, and not knowing what to do with her, and desiring not to commit an unnecessary extravagance by disposing of a useful sailor, he determined to kill Hannah, and bury her with the treasure, in order that she might keep away intruders until he came for it.
The story goes that somewhere along the coast, Captain Kidd captured a young woman named Hannah. Unsure of what to do with her and not wanting to waste a useful sailor, he decided to kill Hannah and bury her with the treasure so she could keep intruders away until he returned for it.
It was very natural that when Hannah was brought on shore and found out what was going to be done with her, she should screech in a most dreadful manner, and although the pirates soon silenced her and covered her up, they did not succeed in silencing her spirit, and ever since that time,—according to the stories told by some of the older inhabitants of Cape Cod,—there may be heard in the early dusk of the evening the screeches of Hannah coming across the water from her little island to the mainland.
It was completely understandable that when Hannah was brought ashore and realized what was going to happen to her, she screamed in a really awful way. Although the pirates quickly silenced her and covered her up, they couldn’t quiet her spirit. Ever since then—according to stories told by some of the older residents of Cape Cod—you can hear Hannah’s screams in the early evening mist coming across the water from her little island to the mainland.
Mr. James Herbert Morse has written a ballad founded upon this peculiar incident, and with the permission of the author we give it here:—
Mr. James Herbert Morse has written a ballad based on this unusual incident, and with the author's permission, we present it here:—
"The air is cheerful, and I smell the meadows." He guided her up the sandy beach under the stars,
From the rustling reeds.
Across the cedars, there was buzzing and flying; "There's death in our attractive captain's eye" Whispered the pirate's crew.
To silence the distant cries.
"My lady is growing tired," he said grimly, "And she would take a break."
And she will wake, whether it's soon or later,
Where the grass is lush and wild birds chirp
And the wind creates harmony.
She loved soft furs and silky fabrics,
Gold and silver bars, And she will have enough.
She will be such a fine lady,
Many suitors will seek her for a long time, As they searched for Penelope.
No lips have ever kissed a hand this white,
And if a partner were to hear her sing,
She sings at twilight.
It's here, it's there, it's everywhere—
"In the chest," said Captain Kidd.
Gold ingots and silver bars,
And luxurious loot from fierce, fierce battles,
But no one can say where they buried them,
Though recognized by a thousand stars.
But the ordinary Kidd stories are very much the same, and depend a good deal upon the character of the coast and upon the imagination of the people who live in that region. We will give one of them as a sample, and from this a number of very good pirate stories could be manufactured by ingenious persons.
But the typical Kidd stories are quite similar and rely heavily on the characteristics of the coast and the imagination of the people living in that area. We'll share one as an example, and from this, many excellent pirate stories could be created by clever individuals.
It was a fine summer night late in the seventeenth century. A young man named Abner Stout, in company with his wife Mary, went out for a walk upon the beach. They lived in a little village near the coast of New Jersey. Abner was a good carpenter, but a poor man; but he and his wife were very happy with each other, and as they walked [Pg 299] toward the sea in the light of the full moon, no young lovers could have been more gay.
It was a beautiful summer night late in the seventeenth century. A young man named Abner Stout, along with his wife Mary, went for a walk on the beach. They lived in a small village near the coast of New Jersey. Abner was a skilled carpenter, but he didn’t have much money; still, he and his wife were very happy together. As they walked [Pg 299] toward the sea in the glow of the full moon, no young lovers could have been more cheerful.
When they reached a little bluff covered with low shrubbery, which was the first spot from which they could have a full view of the ocean, Abner suddenly stopped, and pointed out to Mary an unusual sight. There, as plainly in view as if it had been broad daylight, was a vessel lying at the entrance of the little bay. The sails were furled, and it was apparently anchored.
When they got to a small rise covered with low bushes, which was the first place they could see the ocean completely, Abner suddenly stopped and pointed out something unusual to Mary. There, clearly visible as if it were broad daylight, was a ship lying at the entrance of the small bay. The sails were furled, and it seemed to be anchored.
For a minute Abner gazed in utter amazement at the sight of this vessel, for no ships, large or small, came to this little lonely bay. There was a harbor two or three miles farther up the coast to which all trading craft repaired. What could the strange ship want here?
For a moment, Abner stared in complete astonishment at the sight of the ship, since no vessels, big or small, ever visited this secluded bay. There was a harbor two or three miles up the coast where all trading ships went. What could this unusual ship possibly be doing here?
This unusual visitor to the little bay was a very low and very long, black schooner, with tall masts which raked forward, and with something which looked very much like a black flag fluttering in its rigging. Now the truth struck into the soul of Abner. "Hide yourself, Mary," he whispered. "It is a pirate ship!" And almost at the same instant the young man and his wife laid themselves flat on the ground among the bushes, but they were very careful, each of them, to take a position which would allow them to peep out through the twigs and leaves upon the scene before them.
This unusual visitor to the small bay was a low and long black schooner, with tall masts that leaned forward, and what looked like a black flag fluttering in its rigging. Suddenly, the truth hit Abner. "Hide, Mary," he whispered. "It's a pirate ship!" Almost immediately, the young man and his wife lay flat on the ground among the bushes, but they were careful to position themselves so they could peek through the twigs and leaves at the scene in front of them.
There seemed to be a good deal of commotion on board the black schooner, and very soon a large boat pushed off from her side, and the men in it began rowing rapidly toward the shore, apparently making for a spot on the beach, not far from the bluff on which Abner and Mary were concealed. "Let us get up and run," whispered Mary, trembling from head to toe. "They are pirates, and they are coming here!"
There was a lot of noise on the black schooner, and soon a big boat set off from its side, with the men rowing quickly toward the shore, clearly heading for a spot on the beach not far from the bluff where Abner and Mary were hiding. "Let's get up and run," Mary whispered, shaking with fear. "They’re pirates, and they’re coming here!"
"Lie still! Lie still!" said Abner. "If we get up and leave these bushes, we shall be seen, and then they will be after us! Lie still, and do not move a finger!"
"Stay still! Stay still!" said Abner. "If we get up and leave these bushes, we'll be spotted, and then they'll come after us! Stay still, and don't move a muscle!"
The trembling Mary obeyed her husband, and they both lay quite still, scarcely breathing, with eyes wide open. The boat rapidly approached the shore. Abner counted ten men rowing and one man sitting in the stern. The boat seemed to be heavily loaded, and the oarsmen rowed hard.
The trembling Mary did what her husband said, and they both lay completely still, hardly breathing, with their eyes wide open. The boat was quickly getting closer to the shore. Abner counted ten men rowing and one man sitting at the back. The boat looked heavily loaded, and the rowers were putting in a lot of effort.
Now the boat was run through the surf to the beach, and its eleven occupants jumped out. There was no mistaking their character. They were true pirates. They had great cutlasses and pistols, and one of them was very tall and broad shouldered, and wore an old-fashioned cocked hat.
Now the boat was pulled through the waves to the beach, and its eleven passengers jumped out. There was no doubt about who they were. They were real pirates. They had large cutlasses and pistols, and one of them was very tall and broad-shouldered, wearing an old-fashioned tricorn hat.
"That's Captain Kidd," whispered Abner to his wife, and she pressed his hand to let him know that she thought he must be right.
"That's Captain Kidd," Abner whispered to his wife, and she squeezed his hand to show she agreed with him.
Now the men came up high upon the beach, and began looking about here and there as if they were searching for something. Mary was filled with horror for fear they should come to that bluff to search, but Abner knew there was no danger of that. They had probably come to those shores to bury treasure, as if they were great sea-turtles coming up upon the beach to lay their eggs, and they were now looking for some good spot where they might dig.
Now the men climbed high onto the beach and started looking around as if they were searching for something. Mary was filled with dread, fearing they would come to that bluff to search, but Abner knew there was no danger of that. They had probably come to these shores to bury treasure, like great sea turtles coming up onto the beach to lay their eggs, and they were now looking for a good spot to dig.
Presently the tall man gave some orders in a low voice, and then his men left him to himself, and went back to the boat. There was a great pine tree standing back a considerable distance from the water, battered and racked by storms, but still a tough old tree. Toward this the pirate captain stalked, and standing close to it, with his back against it, he looked up into the sky. It was plain that he was looking for a star. There were very few of these luminaries to be seen in the heavens, for the moon was so bright. But as Abner looked in the direction in which the pirate captain gazed, he saw a star still bright in spite of the moonlight.
Right now, the tall man quietly gave some orders, and then his men left him alone and headed back to the boat. There was a big pine tree standing a good distance from the water, battered and worn down by storms, but still a tough old tree. The pirate captain walked over to it, and standing close with his back against it, he looked up at the sky. It was clear he was searching for a star. There were hardly any visible in the sky because the moon was so bright. But as Abner looked in the direction where the pirate captain was staring, he noticed a star that still shone bright despite the moonlight.
With his eyes fixed upon this star, the pirate captain now stepped forward, making long strides. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven. Then he stopped, plunged his right heel in the soft ground, and turned squarely about to the left, so that his [Pg 302] broad back was now parallel with a line drawn from the pine tree to the star.
With his eyes locked on this star, the pirate captain stepped forward, taking long strides. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven. Then he stopped, dug his right heel into the soft ground, and turned to the left, so that his [Pg 302] broad back was now parallel to an imaginary line drawn from the pine tree to the star.
At right angles to this line the pirate now stepped forward, making as before seven long paces. Then he stopped, dug his heel into the ground, and beckoned to his men. Up they came running, carrying picks and spades, and with great alacrity they began to dig at the place where the captain had marked with his heel.
At a right angle to this line, the pirate stepped forward again, taking seven long paces. Then he stopped, dug his heel into the ground, and signaled to his crew. They came running, carrying picks and shovels, and eagerly started to dig at the spot where the captain had marked with his heel.
It was plain that these pirates were used to making excavations, for it was not long before the hole was so deep that those within it could not be seen. Then the captain gave an order to cease digging, and he and all the pirates went back to the boat.
It was clear that these pirates were experienced in digging, because it didn't take long for the hole to get so deep that you couldn't see anyone inside it. Then the captain ordered everyone to stop digging, and he and all the pirates returned to the boat.
For about half an hour,—though Mary thought it was a longer time than that,—those pirates worked very hard carrying great boxes and bags from the boat to the excavation. When everything had been brought up, two of the pirates went down into the hole, and the others handed to them the various packages. Skilfully and quickly they worked, doubtless storing their goods with great care, until nearly everything which had been brought from the boat had been placed in the deep hole. Some rolls of goods were left upon the ground which Mary thought were carpets, but which Abner believed to be rich Persian rugs, or something of that kind.
For about half an hour—though Mary felt it was longer than that—those pirates worked hard carrying big boxes and bags from the boat to the excavation. Once everything was brought up, two of the pirates went down into the hole while the others handed them the different packages. They worked skillfully and quickly, likely storing their goods with great care, until almost everything that had been brought from the boat was placed in the deep hole. A few rolls of goods were left on the ground, which Mary thought were carpets, but Abner believed were luxurious Persian rugs or something similar.
Now the captain stepped aside, and picking up from the sand some little sticks and reeds, he selected ten of them, and with these in one hand, and with their ends protruding a short distance above his closed fingers, he rejoined his men. They gathered before him, and he held out toward them the hand which contained the little sticks.
Now the captain stepped aside and picked up some small sticks and reeds from the sand. He chose ten of them and, holding them in one hand with their ends sticking out a bit above his closed fingers, he joined his men. They gathered around him, and he extended his hand with the little sticks towards them.
"They're drawing lots!" gasped Abner, and Mary trembled more than she had done yet.
"They're drawing lots!" gasped Abner, and Mary trembled more than she ever had before.
Now the lots were all drawn, and one man, apparently a young pirate, stepped out from among his fellows. His head was bowed, and his arms were folded across his manly chest. The captain spoke a few words, and the young pirate advanced alone to the side of the deep hole.
Now the lots were all drawn, and one man, seemingly a young pirate, stepped out from among his companions. His head was down, and his arms were crossed over his strong chest. The captain said a few words, and the young pirate moved forward alone to the edge of the deep hole.
Mary now shut her eyes tight, tight; but Abner's were wide open. There was a sudden gleam of cutlasses in the air; there was one short, plaintive groan, and the body of the young pirate fell into the hole. Instantly all the other goods, furs, rugs, or whatever they were, were tumbled in upon him. Then the men began to shovel in the earth and sand, and in an incredibly short time the hole was filled up even with the ground about it.
Mary now shut her eyes tight, but Abner's were wide open. There was a sudden flash of cutlasses in the air; there was one short, sorrowful groan, and the body of the young pirate dropped into the hole. Immediately, all the other goods, furs, rugs, or whatever they were, were tossed in on top of him. Then the men started to shovel in the dirt and sand, and in no time at all, the hole was filled up flush with the ground around it.
Of course all the earth and sand which had been taken out of the hole could not now be put back into it. But these experienced treasure-hiders knew exactly what to do with it. A spadeful at a time, [Pg 304] the soil which could not be replaced was carried to the sea, and thrown out into the water, and when the whole place had been carefully smoothed over, the pirates gathered sticks and stones, and little bushes, and great masses of wild cranberry vines, and scattered them about over the place so that it soon looked exactly like the rest of the beach about it.
Of course, all the earth and sand that had been taken out of the hole couldn't be put back in. But these experienced treasure-hiders knew exactly what to do with it. One shovelful at a time, [Pg 304] the soil that couldn't be replaced was carried to the sea and tossed into the water. Once the whole area had been carefully smoothed over, the pirates gathered sticks and stones, small bushes, and large clumps of wild cranberry vines, scattering them around until it looked just like the rest of the beach.
Then the tall captain gave another low command, the pirates returned to their boat, it was pushed off, and rapidly rowed back to the schooner. Up came the anchor, up went the dark sails. The low, black schooner was put about, and very soon she was disappearing over the darkening waters, her black flag fluttering fiercely high above her.
Then the tall captain gave another quiet command, the pirates went back to their boat, it was pushed off, and quickly rowed back to the schooner. The anchor was lifted, and the dark sails were raised. The low, black schooner turned around, and soon she was vanishing over the darkening waters, her black flag waving fiercely high above her.
"Now, let us run," whispered poor Mary, who, although she had not seen everything, imagined a great deal; for as the pirates were getting into their boat she had opened her eyes and had counted them, and there were only nine beside the tall captain.
"Now, let’s run," whispered poor Mary, who, even though she hadn’t seen everything, imagined a lot; for when the pirates were getting into their boat, she had opened her eyes and counted them, and there were only nine besides the tall captain.
Abner thought that her advice was very good, and starting up out of the brushwood they hastened home as fast as their legs would carry them.
Abner thought her advice was really good, and as they got up from the underbrush, they rushed home as quickly as they could.
The next day Abner seemed to be a changed man. He had work to do, but he neglected it. Never had such a thing happened before! For hours he sat in front of the house, looking up into the sky, counting one, two, three, four, five, six, [Pg 305] seven. Then he would twist himself around on the little bench, and count seven more.
The next day, Abner appeared to be a different person. He had work to do, but he ignored it. Nothing like this had ever happened before! For hours, he sat in front of the house, gazing up at the sky, counting one, two, three, four, five, six, [Pg 305] seven. Then he'd turn around on the small bench and count seven more.
This worthy couple lived in a small house which had a large cellar, and during the afternoon of that day Abner busied himself in clearing out this cellar, and taking out of it everything which it had contained. His wife asked no questions. In her soul she knew what Abner was thinking about.
This good couple lived in a small house that had a large cellar, and on that afternoon, Abner occupied himself with clearing out the cellar, removing everything it contained. His wife asked no questions. Deep down, she understood what Abner was thinking.
Supper was over, and most of the people in the village were thinking of going to bed, when Abner said to Mary, "Let us each take a spade, and I will carry a pail, and we will go out upon the beach for a walk. If any one should see us, they would think that we were going to dig for clams."
Supper was over, and most of the people in the village were getting ready for bed when Abner said to Mary, "Let's each grab a spade, and I'll carry a pail, and we can take a walk on the beach. If anyone sees us, they’ll think we're going to dig for clams."
"Oh, no, dear Abner!" cried Mary. "We must not dig there! Think of that young pirate. Almost the first thing we would come to would be him!"
"Oh no, dear Abner!" Mary exclaimed. "We can't dig there! Think about that young pirate. The very first thing we would find would be him!"
"I have thought of that," said Abner; "but do you not believe that the most Christian act that you and I could do would be to take him out and place him in a proper grave near by?"
"I've thought about that," Abner said. "But don't you think the most compassionate thing we could do is to take him out and put him in a proper grave nearby?"
"Oh, no!" exclaimed Mary, "do not say such a thing as that! Think of his ghost! They killed him and put him there, that his ghost might guard their treasure. You know, Abner, as well as I do, that this is their dreadful fashion!"
"Oh, no!" Mary exclaimed, "don't say something like that! Think about his ghost! They killed him and put him there so that his ghost could guard their treasure. You know, Abner, just like I do, that this is their terrible way!"
"I know all about that," said Abner, "and that is the reason I wish to go to-night. I do not believe [Pg 306] there has yet been time enough for his ghost to form. But let us take him out now, dear Mary, and lay him reverently away,—and then!" He looked at her with flashing eyes.
"I know all about that," said Abner, "and that's why I want to go tonight. I don't think there's been enough time for his ghost to appear yet. But let's take him out now, dear Mary, and lay him to rest respectfully,—and then!" He looked at her with intense eyes.
"But, Abner," said she, "do you think we have the right?"
"But, Abner," she said, "do you think we have the right?"
"Of course we have," said he. "Those treasures do not belong to the pirates. If we take them they are treasure-trove, and legally ours. And think, dear Mary, how poor we are to-night, and how rich we may be to-morrow! Come, get the pail. We must be off."
"Of course we have," he said. "Those treasures don't belong to the pirates. If we take them, they're treasure-trove, and legally ours. And think, dear Mary, how poor we are tonight, and how rich we could be tomorrow! Come on, grab the pail. We need to go."
Running nearly all the way,—for they were in such a hurry they could not walk,—Abner and Mary soon reached the bluff, and hastily scrambling down to the beach below, they stood upon the dreadful spot where Captain Kidd and his pirates had stood the night before. There was the old battered pine tree, reaching out two of its bare arms encouragingly toward them.
Running almost the entire way — they were in such a rush they couldn't walk — Abner and Mary quickly reached the bluff, and after hurrying down to the beach below, they stood on the awful spot where Captain Kidd and his pirates had been the night before. There was the old battered pine tree, stretching out two of its bare branches invitingly toward them.
Without loss of time Abner walked up to the tree, put his back to it, and then looked up into the sky. Now he called Mary to him. "Which star do you think he looked at, good wife?" said he. "There is a bright one low down, and then there is another one a little higher up, and farther to the right, but it is fainter."
Without wasting any time, Abner walked up to the tree, turned his back to it, and looked up at the sky. Then he called out to Mary. "Which star do you think he was looking at, my dear?" he asked. "There's a bright one low down, and another one a bit higher up and further to the right, but it's dimmer."
"It would be the bright one, I think," said[Pg 307] Mary. And then Abner, his eyes fixed upon the bright star, commenced to stride. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven. Turning squarely around to the left he again made seven paces. And now he beckoned vigorously to Mary to come and dig.
"It would be the bright one, I think," said[Pg 307] Mary. Then Abner, his eyes locked on the bright star, started to walk. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven. Turning sharply to the left, he took another seven steps. Now he waved energetically to Mary to come and dig.
For about ten minutes they dug, and then they laid bare a great mass of rock. "This isn't the place," cried Abner. "I must begin again. I did not look at the right star. I will take the other one."
For about ten minutes, they dug, and then they uncovered a huge mass of rock. "This isn't the spot," shouted Abner. "I have to start over. I didn’t check the right star. I’ll use the other one."
For the greater part of that night Abner and Mary remained upon the beach. Abner would put his back against the tree, fix his eyes upon another star, stride forward seven paces, and then seven to the left, and he would come upon a little scrubby pine tree. Of course that was not the place.
For most of that night, Abner and Mary stayed on the beach. Abner would lean against a tree, gaze at another star, step forward seven paces, then seven to the left, and he would find a small, scraggly pine tree. Obviously, that wasn’t the spot.
The moon soon began to set, and more stars came out, so that Abner had a greater choice. Again and again he made his measurements, and every time that he came to the end of his second seven paces, he found that it would have been impossible for the pirates to make their excavation there.
The moon quickly started to set, and more stars appeared, giving Abner more options. He took his measurements repeatedly, and each time he finished his second set of seven paces, he found that it would have been impossible for the pirates to have dug there.
There was clearly something wrong. Abner thought that he had not selected the right star, and Mary thought that his legs were not long enough. "That pirate captain," quoth she, "had a long and manly stride. Seven of his paces would go a far greater distance than seven of yours, Abner."
There was definitely something off. Abner thought he hadn't picked the right star, and Mary thought his legs were too short. "That pirate captain," she said, "had a long and confident stride. Seven of his steps would cover way more ground than seven of yours, Abner."
Abner made his paces a little longer; but although he and his wife kept up their work until they could see the early dawn, they found no spot where it would be worth while to dig, and so mournfully they returned to their home and their empty cellar.
Abner took longer strides; but even though he and his wife worked until they could see the early light, they didn't find any place that would be worth digging, and so they sadly returned to their home and their empty cellar.
As long as the moonlight lasted, Abner and Mary went to the little beach at the head of the bay, and made their measurements and their searches but although they sometimes dug a little here and there, they always found that they had not struck the place where the pirate's treasure had been buried.
As long as the moonlight was shining, Abner and Mary went to the small beach at the edge of the bay, where they took their measurements and searched around. Even though they occasionally dug a bit here and there, they always discovered that they hadn’t hit the spot where the pirate's treasure was buried.
When at last they gave up their search, and concluded to put their household goods back into their cellar, they told the tale to some of the neighbors, and other people went out and dug, not only at the place which had been designated, but miles up and down the coast, and then the story was told and retold, and so it has lasted until the present day.
When they finally gave up their search and decided to put their belongings back in the cellar, they shared the story with some neighbors. Other people went out and dug, not just at the designated spot but for miles up and down the coast. Then the story was told and retold, and it has continued to this day.
What has been said about the legendary Captain Kidd will give a very good idea of the estimation in which this romantic being has been, and still is, held in various parts of the country, and, of all the legitimate legends about him, there is not one which recounts his piratical deeds upon our coast. The reason for this will be seen when we consider, in the next chapter, the life and character of the real Captain Kidd.
What has been said about the legendary Captain Kidd gives a great idea of how this romantic figure has been and still is viewed in different parts of the country. Of all the legitimate legends about him, there's not one that talks about his pirate activities along our coast. The reason for this will become clear when we look at the life and character of the real Captain Kidd in the next chapter.
Chapter XXXII
The Real Captain Kidd
William Kidd, or Robert Kidd, as he is sometimes called, was a sailor in the merchant service who had a wife and family in New York. He was a very respectable man and had a good reputation as a seaman, and about 1690, when there was war between England and France, Kidd was given the command of a privateer, and having had two or three engagements with French vessels he showed himself to be a brave fighter and a prudent commander.
William Kidd, also known as Robert Kidd, was a sailor in the merchant service who had a wife and family in New York. He was a respectable man with a solid reputation as a seaman. Around 1690, during the war between England and France, Kidd was given command of a privateer. After engaging in two or three battles with French vessels, he proved to be a brave fighter and a wise commander.
Some years later he sailed to England, and, while there, he received an appointment of a peculiar character. It was at the time when the King of England was doing his best to put down the pirates of the American coast, and Sir George Bellomont, the recently appointed Governor of New York, recommended Captain Kidd as a very suitable man to command a ship to be sent out to suppress piracy. When Kidd agreed to take the position of chief of marine police, he was not employed by [Pg 310] the Crown, but by a small company of gentlemen of capital, who formed themselves into a sort of trust company, or society for the prevention of cruelty to merchantmen, and the object of their association was not only to put down pirates, but to put some money in their own pockets as well.
Some years later, he sailed to England, and while he was there, he received a unique job offer. It was during the time when the King of England was trying hard to eliminate the pirates along the American coast, and Sir George Bellomont, the newly appointed Governor of New York, recommended Captain Kidd as the ideal person to lead a ship sent out to fight piracy. When Kidd agreed to take the role of head of marine police, he wasn't employed by the Crown, but rather by a small group of wealthy gentlemen who formed a kind of trust or society aimed at protecting merchant ships. Their goal was not only to eliminate pirates but also to line their own pockets.
Kidd was furnished with two commissions, one appointing him a privateer with authority to capture French vessels, and the other empowering him to seize and destroy all pirate ships. Kidd was ordered in his mission to keep a strict account of all booty captured, in order that it might be fairly divided among those who were stockholders in the enterprise, one-tenth of the total proceeds being reserved for the King.
Kidd was given two commissions, one naming him a privateer with the authority to capture French ships, and the other allowing him to seize and destroy all pirate vessels. Kidd was instructed to keep a detailed record of all loot captured, so it could be fairly divided among those who invested in the venture, with one-tenth of the total earnings set aside for the King.
Kidd sailed from England in the Adventure, a large ship with thirty guns and eighty men, and on his way to America he captured a French ship which he carried to New York. Here he arranged to make his crew a great deal larger than had been thought necessary in England, and, by offering a fair share of the property he might confiscate on piratical or French ships, he induced a great many able seamen to enter his service, and when the Adventure left New York she carried a crew of one hundred and fifty-five men.
Kidd set sail from England on the Adventure, a big ship with thirty cannons and eighty crew members. On his way to America, he captured a French ship and brought it to New York. There, he decided to expand his crew much more than what had been planned in England. By offering a substantial share of any goods he could seize from pirate or French ships, he convinced many skilled sailors to join him. When the Adventure departed from New York, it had a crew of one hundred and fifty-five men.
With a fine ship and a strong crew, Kidd now sailed out of the harbor with the ostensible purpose [Pg 311] of putting down piracy in American waters, but the methods of this legally appointed marine policeman were very peculiar, and, instead of cruising up and down our coast, he gayly sailed away to the island of Madeira, and then around the Cape of Good Hope to Madagascar and the Red Sea, thus getting himself as far out of his regular beat as any New York constable would have been had he undertaken to patrol the dominions of the Khan of Tartary.
With a good ship and a solid crew, Kidd set sail from the harbor with the supposed aim [Pg 311] of putting an end to piracy in American waters. However, the methods of this legally appointed maritime officer were quite unusual. Instead of patrolling our coast, he happily sailed off to the island of Madeira, then around the Cape of Good Hope to Madagascar and the Red Sea, taking himself far out of his regular route, just like a New York cop would be if he decided to patrol the territories of the Khan of Tartary.
By the time Captain Kidd reached that part of the world he had been at sea for nearly a year without putting down any pirates or capturing any French ships. In fact, he had made no money whatever for himself or the stockholders of the company which had sent him out. His men, of course, must have been very much surprised at this unusual neglect of his own and his employers' interests, but when he reached the Red Sea, he boldly informed them that he had made a change in his business, and had decided that he would be no longer a suppressor of piracy, but would become a pirate himself; and, instead of taking prizes of French ships only,—which he was legally empowered to do,—he would try to capture any valuable ship he could find on the seas, no matter to what nation it belonged. He then went on to state that his present purpose in coming into those oriental waters was to capture the rich fleet from Mocha [Pg 312] which was due in the lower part of the Red Sea about that time.
By the time Captain Kidd reached that part of the world, he had been at sea for nearly a year without taking down any pirates or capturing any French ships. In fact, he hadn't made any money at all for himself or the investors in the company that had sent him out. His crew must have been really surprised by this unusual disregard for his own interests and those of his employers, but when he got to the Red Sea, he confidently told them that he had changed his business plan and decided that he would no longer be fighting piracy, but would instead become a pirate himself; and instead of only targeting French ships—which he was legally allowed to do—he would aim to capture any valuable ship he could find at sea, no matter what nation it belonged to. He then explained that his current goal in entering those eastern waters was to capture the rich fleet from Mocha [Pg 312] that was expected to arrive in the lower part of the Red Sea around that time.
The crew of the Adventure, who must have been tired of having very little to do and making no money, expressed their entire approbation of their captain's change of purpose, and readily agreed to become pirates.
The crew of the Adventure, probably fed up with being bored and not earning any money, completely backed their captain's decision to make a change and quickly agreed to become pirates.
Kidd waited a good while for the Mocha fleet, but it did not arrive, and then he made his first venture in actual piracy. He overhauled a Moorish vessel which was commanded by an English captain, and as England was not at war with Morocco, and as the nationality of the ship's commander should have protected him, Kidd thus boldly broke the marine laws which governed the civilized world and stamped himself an out-and-out pirate. After the exercise of considerable cruelty he extorted from his first prize a small amount of money; and although he and his men did not gain very much booty, they had whetted their appetites for more, and Kidd cruised savagely over the eastern seas in search of other spoils.
Kidd waited a long time for the Mocha fleet, but it never came, so he made his first real move into piracy. He intercepted a Moorish ship that was led by an English captain, and since England wasn't at war with Morocco, the captain's nationality should have protected him. By doing this, Kidd openly violated the maritime laws that civilized nations followed and marked himself as a full-fledged pirate. After displaying considerable cruelty, he forced his first prize to give him a small amount of money; and although he and his crew didn’t get much loot, they sparked their desire for more. Kidd then aggressively sailed the eastern seas searching for further treasures.
After a time the Adventure fell in with a fine English ship, called the Royal Captain, and although she was probably laden with a rich cargo, Kidd did not attack her. His piratical character was not yet sufficiently formed to give him the disloyal audacity which would enable him with his[Pg 313] English ship and his English crew, to fall upon another English ship manned by another English crew. In time his heart might be hardened, but he felt that he could not begin with this sort of thing just yet. So the Adventure saluted the Royal Captain with ceremonious politeness, and each vessel passed quietly on its way. But this conscientious consideration did not suit Kidd's crew. They had already had a taste of booty, and they were hungry for more, and when the fine English vessel, of which they might so easily have made a prize, was allowed to escape them, they were loud in their complaints and grumblings.
After a while, the Adventure came across a fine English ship called the Royal Captain. Even though it was likely carrying a valuable cargo, Kidd didn't attack it. He wasn't yet seasoned enough to act with the disloyal audacity needed to turn on another English ship and its crew, especially when he had an English ship and crew himself. Maybe in the future he would toughen up, but he felt that he couldn't start down that path just yet. So the Adventure gave the Royal Captain a polite salute, and both ships continued on their way. However, this sense of restraint didn't sit well with Kidd's crew. Having already tasted treasure, they were eager for more, and when they allowed the fine English vessel—one they could have easily captured—to slip away, they openly complained and grumbled.
One of the men, a gunner, named William Moore, became actually impertinent upon the subject, and he and Captain Kidd had a violent quarrel, in the course of which the captain picked up a heavy iron-bound bucket and struck the dissatisfied gunner on the head with it. The blow was such a powerful one that the man's skull was broken, and he died the next day.
One of the men, a gunner named William Moore, actually got pretty rude about it, and he and Captain Kidd had a fierce argument. During the fight, the captain grabbed a heavy iron-bound bucket and hit the unhappy gunner on the head with it. The hit was so forceful that it cracked the man’s skull, and he died the next day.
Captain Kidd's conscience seems to have been a good deal in his way; for although he had been sailing about in various eastern waters, taking prizes wherever he could, he was anxious that reports of his misdeeds should not get home before him. Having captured a fine vessel bound westward, he took from her all the booty he could, and [Pg 314] then proceeded to arrange matters so that the capture of this ship should appear to be a legal transaction. The ship was manned by Moors and commanded by a Dutchman, and of course Kidd had no right to touch it, but the sharp-witted and business-like pirate selected one of the passengers and made him sign a paper declaring that he was a Frenchman, and that he commanded the ship. When this statement had been sworn to before witnesses, Kidd put the document in his pocket so that if he were called upon to explain the transaction he might be able to show that he had good reason to suppose that he had captured a French ship, which, of course, was all right and proper.
Captain Kidd's conscience seemed to be a significant obstacle for him; even though he had been sailing around various eastern waters, taking prizes whenever he got the chance, he was worried that news of his misdeeds would reach home before he did. After capturing a fine ship heading west, he looted it for all the treasure he could find, and then he set things up so that the capture would look like a legitimate transaction. The ship was crewed by Moors and led by a Dutchman, and naturally, Kidd had no right to take it, but the crafty and business-minded pirate chose one of the passengers and made him sign a document stating that he was a Frenchman and that he commanded the ship. Once this statement was sworn to before witnesses, Kidd tucked the document into his pocket, so that if anyone questioned the transaction, he could prove that he had every reason to believe he had captured a French ship, which, of course, was perfectly acceptable.
Kidd now ravaged the East India waters with great success and profit, and at last he fell in with a very fine ship from Armenia, called the Quedagh Merchant, commanded by an Englishman. Kidd's conscience had been growing harder and harder every day, and he did not now hesitate to attack any vessel. The great merchantman was captured, and proved to be one of the most valuable prizes ever taken by a pirate, for Kidd's own share of the spoils amounted to more than sixty thousand dollars. This was such a grand haul that Kidd lost no time in taking his prize to some place where he might safely dispose of her cargo, and get rid of her passengers. Accordingly he sailed for Madagascar.[Pg 315] While he was there he fell in with the first pirate vessel he had met since he had started out to put down piracy. This was a ship commanded by an English pirate named Culliford, and here would have been a chance for Captain Kidd to show that, although he might transgress the law himself, he would be true to his engagement not to allow other people to do so; but he had given up putting down piracy, and instead of apprehending Culliford he went into partnership with him, and the two agreed to go pirating together.
Kidd was now wreaking havoc in the East India waters with great success and profit, and eventually, he encountered a very fine ship from Armenia called the Quedagh Merchant, which was commanded by an Englishman. Kidd's conscience had been getting harder each day, and he no longer hesitated to attack any vessel. The large merchant ship was captured and turned out to be one of the most valuable prizes ever taken by a pirate, as Kidd’s share of the loot amounted to more than sixty thousand dollars. This was such a significant haul that Kidd wasted no time in taking his prize to a place where he could safely sell the cargo and get rid of the passengers. So, he set sail for Madagascar.[Pg 315] While there, he came across the first pirate ship he had seen since he started on his mission to eliminate piracy. This ship was commanded by an English pirate named Culliford, and it could have been a chance for Captain Kidd to show that, even though he was breaking the law himself, he would stay true to his commitment not to allow others to do so; but he had given up on stopping piracy, and instead of capturing Culliford, he teamed up with him, and the two agreed to go pirating together.
This partnership, however, did not continue long, for Captain Kidd began to believe that it was time for him to return to his native country and make a report of his proceedings to his employers. Having confined his piratical proceedings to distant parts of the world, he hoped that he would be able to make Sir George Bellomont and the other stockholders suppose that his booty was all legitimately taken from French vessels cruising in the east, and when the proper division should be made he would be able to quietly enjoy his portion of the treasure he had gained.
This partnership, however, didn’t last long, as Captain Kidd started to think it was time to return to his home country and update his employers on what he had been doing. After limiting his piracy to far-off places, he hoped he could convince Sir George Bellomont and the other investors that his loot was all legitimately taken from French ships in the east. When it was time to divide the spoils, he expected to enjoy his share of the treasure he had earned without any issues.
He did not go back in the Adventure, which was probably not large enough to carry all the booty he had amassed, but putting everything on board his latest prize, the Quedagh Merchant, he burned his old ship and sailed homeward.
He didn't return to the Adventure, likely because it wasn't big enough to hold all the treasure he had collected. Instead, he loaded everything onto his newest capture, the Quedagh Merchant, burned his old ship, and headed home.
When he reached the West Indies, however, our wary sea-robber was very much surprised to find that accounts of his evil deeds had reached America, and that the colonial authorities had been so much incensed by the news that the man who had been sent out to suppress piracy had become himself a pirate, that they had circulated notices throughout the different colonies, urging the arrest of Kidd if he should come into any American port. This was disheartening intelligence for the treasure-laden Captain Kidd, but he did not despair; he knew that the love of money was often as strong in the minds of human beings as the love of justice. Sir George Bellomont, who was now in New York, was one of the principal stockholders in the enterprise, and Kidd hoped that the rich share of the results of his industry which would come to the Governor might cause unpleasant reports to be disregarded. In this case he might yet return to his wife and family with a neat little fortune, and without danger of being called upon to explain his exceptional performances in the eastern seas.
When he arrived in the West Indies, our cautious sea-robber was really surprised to learn that news of his wrongdoing had made its way to America. The colonial authorities were so outraged by the reports that the man sent to stop piracy had turned into a pirate himself that they spread warnings across the various colonies, advising them to arrest Kidd if he came into any American port. This was discouraging news for Captain Kidd, loaded down with treasure, but he didn’t lose hope; he understood that the love of money could be just as powerful in people’s minds as the love of justice. Sir George Bellomont, who was now in New York, was one of the main investors in the operation, and Kidd hoped that the significant share of the profits that would go to the Governor might lead to the dismissal of unwanted rumors. In that case, he might still return to his wife and family with a nice little fortune, without the risk of having to explain his unusual activities in the eastern seas.
Of course Kidd was not so foolish and rash as to sail into New York harbor on board the Quedagh Merchant, so he bought a small sloop and put the most valuable portion of his goods on board her, leaving his larger vessel, which also contained a great quantity of merchandise, in the charge of one [Pg 317] of his confederates, and in the little sloop he cautiously approached the coast of New Jersey. His great desire was to find out what sort of a reception he might expect, so he entered Delaware Bay, and when he stopped at a little seaport in order to take in some supplies, he discovered that there was but small chance of his visiting his home and his family, and of making a report to his superior in the character of a deserving mariner who had returned after a successful voyage. Some people in the village recognized him, and the report soon spread to New York that the pirate Kidd was lurking about the coast. A sloop of war was sent out to capture his vessel, and finding that it was impossible to remain in the vicinity where he had been discovered, Kidd sailed northward and entered Long Island Sound.
Of course, Kidd wasn't so foolish or reckless as to sail into New York harbor on the Quedagh Merchant, so he bought a small sloop and loaded the most valuable part of his goods onto it, leaving his larger ship, which also held a lot of merchandise, in the care of one [Pg 317] of his associates. He cautiously approached the coast of New Jersey in the little sloop. His main goal was to see what kind of reception he might get, so he entered Delaware Bay. When he stopped at a small seaport to pick up some supplies, he found out there was little chance of him visiting his home and family, or of presenting himself to his superior as a deserving sailor who had returned from a successful voyage. Some people in the village recognized him, and the news quickly spread to New York that the pirate Kidd was lurking around the coast. A war sloop was sent out to capture his vessel, and realizing it was impossible to stay where he had been spotted, Kidd sailed northward and entered Long Island Sound.
Here the shrewd and anxious pirate began to act the part of the watch dog who has been killing sheep. In every way he endeavored to assume the appearance of innocence and to conceal every sign of misbehavior. He wrote to Sir George Bellomont that he should have called upon him in order to report his proceedings and hand over his profits, were it not for the wicked and malicious reports which had been circulated about him.
Here, the clever and nervous pirate started to play the role of a watchdog that had been killing sheep. In every way, he tried to look innocent and hide any signs of wrongdoing. He wrote to Sir George Bellomont that he would have visited him to report on his actions and turn over his profits, if it weren't for the evil and spiteful rumors that had been spread about him.
It was during this period of suspense, when the returned pirate did not know what was likely to happen, that it is supposed, by the believers in the [Pg 318] hidden treasures of Kidd, that he buried his coin and bullion and his jewels, some in one place and some in another, so that if he were captured his riches would not be taken with him. Among the wild stories which were believed at that time, and for long years after, was one to the effect that Captain Kidd's ship was chased up the Hudson River by a man-of-war, and that the pirates, finding they could not get away, sank their ship and fled to the shore with all the gold and silver they could carry, which they afterwards buried at the foot of Dunderbergh Mountain. A great deal of rocky soil has been turned over at different times in search of these treasures, but no discoveries of hidden coin have yet been reported. The fact is, however, that during this time of anxious waiting Kidd never sailed west of Oyster Bay in Long Island. He was afraid to approach New York, although he had frequent communication with that city, and was joined by his wife and family.
It was during this suspenseful time, when the returning pirate didn't know what might happen, that those who believe in the [Pg 318] hidden treasures of Kidd think he buried his coins, bullion, and jewels—some in one spot and others in different places—so that if he got caught, his riches wouldn't be seized. Among the wild tales believed back then, and for many years after, was one that said Captain Kidd's ship was chased up the Hudson River by a warship, and when the pirates realized they couldn't escape, they sank their ship and fled to the shore with all the gold and silver they could carry, which they later buried at the base of Dunderbergh Mountain. A lot of rocky ground has been dug up over the years in search of these treasures, but there haven't been any reports of hidden coins found. The truth is, during this anxious waiting period, Kidd never sailed west of Oyster Bay on Long Island. He was too afraid to approach New York, even though he frequently communicated with the city and was joined by his wife and family.
About this time occurred an incident which has given rise to all the stories regarding the buried treasure of Captain Kidd. The disturbed and anxious pirate concluded that it was a dangerous thing to keep so much valuable treasure on board his vessel which might at any time be overhauled by the authorities, and he therefore landed at Gardiner's Island on the Long Island coast, and obtained permission [Pg 319] from the proprietor to bury some of his superfluous stores upon his estate. This was a straightforward transaction. Mr. Gardiner knew all about the burial of the treasure, and when it was afterwards proved that Kidd was really a pirate the hidden booty was all given up to the government.
Around this time, an event happened that sparked all the stories about Captain Kidd's buried treasure. The worried and restless pirate realized it was risky to keep so much valuable loot on his ship, which could be inspected by authorities at any moment. So, he went ashore at Gardiner's Island on the Long Island coast and got permission [Pg 319] from the owner to bury some of his extra supplies on the property. This was a simple arrangement. Mr. Gardiner was fully aware of the treasure being buried, and when it was later confirmed that Kidd was indeed a pirate, all the hidden riches were surrendered to the government.
This appears to be the only case in which it was positively known that Kidd buried treasure on our coast, and it has given rise to all the stories of the kind which have ever been told.
This seems to be the only instance where it was definitely known that Kidd buried treasure on our coast, and it has led to all the stories of this nature that have ever been shared.
For some weeks Kidd's sloop remained in Long Island Sound, and then he took courage and went to Boston to see some influential people there. He was allowed to go freely about the city for a week, and then he was arrested.
For several weeks, Kidd's sloop stayed in Long Island Sound, and then he mustered up the courage to head to Boston to meet with some influential people there. He was allowed to move around the city freely for a week, and then he was arrested.
The rest of Kidd's story is soon told; he was sent to England for trial, and there he was condemned to death, not only for the piracies he had committed, but also for the murder of William Moore. He was executed, and his body was hung in chains on the banks of the Thames, where for years it dangled in the wind, a warning to all evil-minded sailors.
The rest of Kidd's story is quickly summed up; he was taken to England for trial, where he was sentenced to death, not just for the piracy he had committed, but also for the murder of William Moore. He was executed, and his body was displayed in chains along the banks of the Thames, where it hung in the wind for years, serving as a warning to all malicious sailors.
About the time of Kidd's trial and execution a ballad was written which had a wide circulation in England and America. It was set to music, and for many years helped to spread the fame of this pirate. The ballad was a very long one, containing [Pg 320] nearly twenty-six verses, and some of them run as follows:—
About the time of Kidd's trial and execution, a ballad was written that became popular in England and America. It was set to music and for many years helped to spread the fame of this pirate. The ballad was quite lengthy, with nearly twenty-six verses, and some of them go like this:—
My name was Robert Kidd when I sailed,
I'm Robert Kidd,
I forbade God's laws,
And so I did it wickedly when I set sail.
My parents taught me well when I was sailing,
My parents raised me right To avoid the gates of hell,
But I rebelled against them when I sailed.
I had a Bible in my hand when I sailed,
I had a Bible in my hand,
At my father's command,
And buried it in the sand when I sailed.
I killed William Moore while I was sailing,
I killed William Moore,
And placed him in his blood,
Not far from the shore, as I sailed.
I was really ill and close to death when I set sail,
I was very ill and close to death,
And I promised with every breath,
To navigate the paths of wisdom, just as I journeyed.
I thought I was finished as I sailed,
I thought I was finished,
And my evil glass had run,
But health quickly returned as I sailed.
My regret didn’t last as I sailed,
My regret didn't last,
I soon forgot my vows,
Damnation was my fate as I sailed.
I spotted the ships from France as I sailed,
I spotted the ships from France,
I reached out to them,
And I took them all by chance as I sailed.
I spotted the ships from Spain as I sailed,
I spotted the ships of Spain,
I shot at them fiercely, Until most of them were killed as I sailed.
I'd sailed with ninety bars of gold, I'd 90 bars of gold,
And many dollars,
As I sailed with unrestrained wealth.
So, having finally been caught, I must die,
Thus being overtaken at last,
And cast into prison,
And with the sentence being given, I must die.
Goodbye, wild ocean, I must die,
Goodbye, the stormy sea,
To Turkey, France, and Spain, I will never see you again; I must die.
I need to go to Execution Dock,
To Execution Dock, Will thousands flock, But I have to endure the shock, and I must die.
Come one, come all, young and old, watch me die,
Come one, come all, young and old, Welcome to my gold,
For through it, I've lost my soul and must die.
Take heed from me now, for I must die,
Take my warning now,
And avoid bad company,
Unless you want to go to hell with me, because I'm dying.
It is said that Kidd showed no repentance when he was tried, but insisted that he was the victim of malicious persons who swore falsely against him.[Pg 323] And yet a more thoroughly dishonest rascal never sailed under the black flag. In the guise of an accredited officer of the government, he committed the crimes he was sent out to suppress; he deceived his men; he robbed and misused his fellow-countrymen and his friends, and he even descended to the meanness of cheating and despoiling the natives of the West India Islands, with whom he traded. These people were in the habit of supplying pirates with food and other necessaries, and they always found their rough customers entirely honest, and willing to pay for what they received; for as the pirates made a practice of stopping at certain points for supplies, they wished, of course, to be on good terms with those who furnished them. But Kidd had no ideas of honor toward people of high or low degree. He would trade with the natives as if he intended to treat them fairly and pay for all he got; but when the time came for him to depart, and he was ready to weigh anchor, he would seize upon all the commodities he could lay his hands upon, and without paying a copper to the distressed and indignant Indians, he would gayly sail away, his black flag flaunting derisively in the wind.
It’s said that Kidd showed no remorse during his trial, insisting that he was the victim of malicious individuals who lied about him.[Pg 323] Yet, no one was more deceitful than him while sailing under the black flag. Disguised as a legitimate government officer, he committed the crimes he was supposed to stop; he deceived his crew, robbed and exploited his fellow countrymen and friends, and even stooped to the disgrace of cheating and taking advantage of the natives of the West India Islands with whom he traded. These people were used to providing pirates with food and other necessities, and they always found the pirates completely honest and willing to pay for what they received. Since the pirates often stopped at certain places for supplies, they wanted to maintain a good relationship with those who helped them. But Kidd had no sense of honor towards anyone, regardless of their status. He would trade with the natives as if he planned to be fair and pay for everything he got; but when it was time for him to leave, ready to set sail, he would grab whatever goods he could find, and without paying a single cent to the upset and angry Indians, he would cheerfully sail away, his black flag mockingly waving in the wind.
But although in reality Captain Kidd was no hero, he has been known for a century and more as the great American pirate, and his name has been representative of piracy ever since. Years after he [Pg 324] had been hung, when people heard that a vessel with a black flag, or one which looked black in the distance, flying from its rigging had been seen, they forgot that the famous pirate was dead, and imagined that Captain Kidd was visiting their part of the coast in order that he might find a good place to bury some treasure which it was no longer safe for him to carry about.
But even though Captain Kidd wasn't actually a hero, he's been recognized for over a century as the great American pirate, and his name has become synonymous with piracy ever since. Years after he [Pg 324] was hanged, whenever people noticed a ship with a black flag, or one that appeared black from a distance, they forgot that the infamous pirate was dead and imagined that Captain Kidd was cruising their coast to find a good spot to bury treasure that was no longer safe for him to carry around.
There were two great reasons for the fame of Captain Kidd. One of these was the fact that he had been sent out by important officers of the crown who expected to share the profits of his legitimate operations, but who were supposed by their enemies to be perfectly willing to take any sort of profits provided it could not be proved that they were the results of piracy, and who afterwards allowed Kidd to suffer for their sins as well as his own. These opinions introduced certain political features into his career and made him a very much talked-of man. The greater reason for his fame, however, was the widespread belief in his buried treasures, and this made him the object of the most intense interest to hundreds of misguided people who hoped to be lucky enough to share his spoils.
There were two main reasons for Captain Kidd's fame. One was that he had been sent out by important government officials who expected to benefit from the profits of his legitimate operations, but their enemies believed they were more than willing to take any kind of profits as long as it couldn't be proven that they came from piracy. Later on, these officials allowed Kidd to pay for their wrongdoings as well as his own. These views added some political drama to his story and made him a hot topic of conversation. However, the bigger reason for his notoriety was the widespread belief in his hidden treasures, which drew intense interest from countless misguided people hoping to get lucky and share in his riches.
There were other pirates on the American coast during the eighteenth century, and some of them became very well known, but their stories are not uncommon, and we need not tell them here. As our [Pg 325] country became better settled, and as well-armed revenue cutters began to cruise up and down our Atlantic coast for the protection of our commerce, pirates became fewer and fewer, and even those who were still bold enough to ply their trade grew milder in their manners, less daring in their exploits, and—more important than anything else—so unsuccessful in their illegal enterprises that they were forced to admit that it was now more profitable to command or work a merchantman than endeavor to capture one, and so the sea-robbers of our coasts gradually passed away.
There were other pirates along the American coast during the 1700s, and some of them became quite famous, but their stories are pretty standard, so we don't need to go into them here. As our [Pg 325] country became more established, and as well-armed revenue cutters started patrolling our Atlantic coast to protect our trade, pirates became less common. Even those who were still daring enough to continue their activities became less aggressive and less bold in their actions, and—most importantly—they were so unsuccessful in their illegal ventures that they had to admit it was now more profitable to captain or work on a merchant ship than to try to hijack one. So, the sea robbers along our coasts gradually faded away.

Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!